Battle of the Bulge: Difference between revisions
TheFreeWorld (talk | contribs) |
|||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|World War II battle, 1944–1945}} |
|||
{{Other uses}} |
|||
{{Redirect|Ardennes Offensive|the video game|Ardennes Offensive (video game){{!}}''Ardennes Offensive'' (video game)|other uses|Battle of the Bulge (disambiguation)}} |
|||
{{pp|small=yes}} |
|||
{{Use American English|date=September 2015}} |
|||
{{Use dmy dates|date=September 2015}} |
|||
{{Infobox military conflict |
{{Infobox military conflict |
||
| conflict=Battle of the Bulge |
| conflict = Battle of the Bulge |
||
| partof=[[World War II]] |
| partof = the [[Western Front (World War II)|Western Front of World War II]] |
||
| image=[[File:117th Infantry North Carolina NG at St. Vith 1945.jpg|300px]] |
| image = [[File:117th Infantry North Carolina NG at St. Vith 1945.jpg|300px]] |
||
| caption=American soldiers of the 117th Infantry Regiment, |
| caption = American soldiers of the [[117th Infantry Regiment (United States)|117th Infantry Regiment]], [[Tennessee Military Department|Tennessee National Guard]], part of the [[30th Infantry Division (United States)|30th Infantry Division]], move past a destroyed American [[M3 Stuart|M5A1 "Stuart" tank]] on their march to recapture the town of [[St. Vith]] during the Battle of the Bulge, January 1945. |
||
| date= 16 December 1944 |
| date = 16 December 1944 – 28 January 1945{{sfn|Jones|2019|p=53}}<br>({{Age in years, months, weeks and days|month1=12|day1=16|year1=1944|month2=01|day2=28|year2=1945}}) |
||
| place=The [[Ardennes]] |
| place = The [[Ardennes]]: [[Belgium]], [[Luxembourg]], [[Germany]] |
||
| coordinates = {{Coord|50|0|15|N|5|43|12|E|display=inline,title}} |
|||
| result=Decisive Allied victory |
|||
| result = Allied victory |
|||
| combatant1='''{{flag|United States|1912}}'''<br />{{flag|United Kingdom}}<br />{{flag|Canada|1921}}<br>{{flagicon|France}} [[Provisional Government of the French Republic|France]]<br>{{flagicon|Belgium}} [[Free Belgian Forces]]<br>{{flagicon|Luxembourg}} [[German occupation of Luxembourg in World War II#The Resistance|Luxembourgish resistance]]| combatant2='''{{flagcountry|Nazi Germany}}''' |
|||
| combatant1 = {{plainlist | |
|||
| commander1={{flagicon|United States|1912}} '''[[Dwight D. Eisenhower]]''' ([[Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force|Supreme Allied Commander]])<br /> |
|||
* {{flag|United States|1912}} |
|||
{{flagicon|United States|1912}} [[Omar Bradley|Omar N. Bradley]] ([[Twelfth United States Army Group|12th U.S. Army Group]])<br /> |
|||
* {{flag|United Kingdom|1801}} |
|||
{{flagicon|United States|1912}} [[Courtney Hodges]] ([[First United States Army|1st U.S. Army]])<br /> |
|||
* {{flag|Canada|1921}} |
|||
{{flagicon|United States|1912}} [[George S. Patton]] ([[Third United States Army|3rd U.S Army]])<br /> |
|||
}} |
|||
{{flagicon|United Kingdom}} [[Bernard Montgomery, 1st Viscount Montgomery of Alamein|Bernard Montgomery]] |
|||
| |
| combatant2 = {{flagcountry|Nazi Germany}} |
||
| commander1 = {{plainlist | |
|||
{{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} [[Walter Model]]<br /> |
|||
{{flagicon| |
* {{nowrap|{{flagicon|United States|1912}} [[Dwight D. Eisenhower]]}}<br />([[Supreme Allied Commander]]) |
||
{{flagicon| |
* {{flagicon|United States|1912}} [[Omar Bradley]]<br />(12th Army Group) |
||
{{flagicon| |
* {{flagicon|United Kingdom}} [[Bernard Montgomery]]<br />(21st Army Group) |
||
{{flagicon| |
* {{flagicon|United States|1912}} [[Courtney Hodges]]<br />(First Army) |
||
* {{flagicon|United States|1912}} [[George S. Patton]]<br />(Third Army) |
|||
| strength1=840,000+ men,<ref name="cirillo-53"/><br /> |
|||
* {{flagicon|United States|1912}} [[Lewis H. Brereton]]<br />(1st Allied Airborne Army) |
|||
1,300 medium tanks,<ref>Steven Zaloga states that US First Army had 1,320 [[M4 Sherman]]s available ({{Harvnb|Zaloga|2008|pp=71–73}}).</ref> plus [[tank destroyers]],<br /> |
|||
}} |
|||
394 [[artillery]] guns |
|||
| commander2 = {{plainlist | |
|||
| strength2=200,000<ref name="Cirillo 2003 4"/> – 500,000 men<ref name="Delaforce, P. 2004 p. 376">{{Harvnb|Delaforce|2004|p=376}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Parker|1991|p=196}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Burriss|first=T. Moffat|title=Strike and Hold: A Memoir of the 82nd Airborne in World War II|year=2001|publisher=Brassey's|page=165|isbn=9781574883480}}</ref><br /><ref name=MacDonald618/> |
|||
* {{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} [[Adolf Hitler]]<br />(''[[Oberkommando des Heeres|Führer und Reichskanzler]]'') |
|||
1,800 tanks<ref>{{Harvnb|Cole|1964|p=652}} states that this number consisted of approximately 250 [[Tiger I]], 775 [[Panther tank|Panther]], 775 [[Panzer IV]] and a very few [[Tiger II]]; {{Harvnb|Zaloga|2008|pp=71–73}} states 416 Panther tanks.</ref><br>1,900 artillery guns and ''[[Nebelwerfers]]''<ref>{{Harvnb|Cole|1964|p=650}}</ref> |
|||
* {{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} [[Gerd von Rundstedt]]<br>([[OB West]]) |
|||
| casualties1={{flagicon|United States|1912}} American:<br />89,500<br />(19,000 killed,<br />47,500 wounded,<br />23,000 captured or missing)<ref name="dlink24591"/><br />~800 tanks<ref name="Shaw, A 2000 p. 168">{{Harvnb|Shaw|2000|p=168}}</ref><br /> |
|||
* {{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} [[Walter Model]]<br>([[Army Group B]]) |
|||
{{flagicon|United Kingdom}} British:<br />1,408<br />(200 killed,<br />1,200 wounded or missing)<ref name="cirillo-53"/><ref name="mac618"/> |
|||
* {{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} [[Hasso von Manteuffel]]<br>([[5th Panzer Army]]) |
|||
| casualties2=67,200<ref>{{Harvnb|Cirillo|2003}}</ref> – 100,000 killed, missing/captured, or wounded<ref name=MacDonald618/><ref name="dlink24591"/><br>~600 tanks and assault guns<ref name="Shaw, A 2000 p. 168"/><ref name=ShirerP1095>{{Harvnb|Shirer|1990|p=1095}}</ref> |
|||
* {{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} [[Sepp Dietrich]]<br>([[6th Panzer Army]]) |
|||
| casualties3=approximately 3,000 civilians killed<ref>{{Cite book|last=Schrijvers|first=Peter|year=2005|title=The Unknown Dead: Civilians in the Battle of the Bulge|publisher=University Press of Kentucky|isbn=0813123526|page=xiv}}</ref> |
|||
* {{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} [[Erich Brandenberger]]<br>([[7th Army (Wehrmacht)|7th Army]]) |
|||
| campaignbox= |
|||
}} |
|||
{{Campaignbox Battle of the Bulge}} |
|||
| units1 = {{flagicon|United States|1912}} '''[[Twelfth United States Army Group|12th Army Group]]''': |
|||
{{Campaignbox Western Europe (1944-1945)}} |
|||
* [[First United States Army|First Army]] (under 21st Army Group 20 December – 16 January) |
|||
* [[Third United States Army|Third Army]] |
|||
{{flagicon|United Kingdom}} '''[[21st Army Group]]''' |
|||
{{flagicon|United States|1912}} {{flagicon|United Kingdom}} {{flagicon|Canada|1921}} '''[[1st Allied Airborne Army]]''' |
|||
| units2 = {{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} '''[[Army Group B]]''': |
|||
* [[5th Panzer Army]] |
|||
* [[6th Panzer Army]] |
|||
* [[7th Army (Wehrmacht)|7th Army]] |
|||
| strength1 = {{plainlist | |
|||
'''16 December:'''{{efn|Includes complete headquarters and attachment strength for First Army, V Corps, and VIII Corps, and the complete strength of the 78th, 99th, 106th, 28th, and 4th Infantry Divisions and 7th & 9th Armored Divisions. Due to the accounting method employed in "Hitler's Last Gamble," this does not strictly reflect the extent of the forces in contact with each other on 16 December; accuracy is considerably improved for the later periods.}} |
|||
* 228,741 men |
|||
* 483 tanks |
|||
* 499 tank destroyers and assault guns{{efn|For Allied forces, Dupuy counts light tanks with tank destroyers.}} |
|||
* 1,921 other [[armored fighting vehicle]]s (AFVs) |
|||
* 971 anti-tank and artillery pieces |
|||
* 6 infantry divisions |
|||
* 2 armored divisions |
|||
'''24 December:''' |
|||
* c. 541,000 men |
|||
* 1,616 tanks |
|||
* 1,713 tank destroyers and assault guns |
|||
* 5,352 other AFVs |
|||
* 2,408 anti-tank and artillery pieces |
|||
* 15 infantry divisions |
|||
* 6 armored divisions |
|||
* 1 armored brigade |
|||
'''2 January:''' |
|||
* c. 705,000 men |
|||
* 2,409 tanks |
|||
* 1,970 tank destroyers and assault guns |
|||
* 7,769 other AFVs |
|||
* 3,305 anti-tank and artillery pieces |
|||
* 22 infantry divisions |
|||
* 8 armored divisions |
|||
* 2 armored brigades |
|||
'''16 January:''' |
|||
* 700,520 men |
|||
* 2,428 tanks |
|||
* 1,912 tank destroyers and assault guns |
|||
* 7,079 other AFVs |
|||
* 3,181 anti-tank and artillery pieces |
|||
* 22 infantry divisions |
|||
* 8 armored divisions |
|||
* 2 armored brigades{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|loc=appendices E, F}} |
|||
}} |
|||
| strength2 = {{plainlist | |
|||
'''16 December:''' |
|||
* 406,342 men |
|||
* 557 tanks |
|||
* 667 tank destroyers and assault guns |
|||
* 1,261 other AFVs |
|||
* 4,224 anti-tank and artillery pieces |
|||
* 13 infantry divisions{{efn|Includes two parachute divisions}} |
|||
* 7 armored divisions |
|||
* 1 armored brigade{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|p=480}} |
|||
'''24 December:''' |
|||
* c. 449,000 men |
|||
* 423 tanks |
|||
* 608 tank destroyers and assault guns |
|||
* 1,496 other AFVs |
|||
* 4,131 anti-tank and artillery pieces |
|||
* 16 infantry divisions |
|||
* 8 armored divisions |
|||
* 3 armored brigades |
|||
'''2 January:''' |
|||
* c. 401,000 men |
|||
* 287 tanks |
|||
* 462 tank destroyers and assault guns |
|||
* 1,090 other AFVs |
|||
* 3,396 anti-tank and artillery pieces |
|||
* 15 infantry divisions |
|||
* 8 armored divisions |
|||
* 3 armored brigades |
|||
'''16 January:''' |
|||
* 383,016 men |
|||
* 216 tanks |
|||
* 414 tank destroyers and assault guns |
|||
* 907 other AFVs |
|||
* 3,256 anti-tank and artillery pieces |
|||
* 16 infantry divisions |
|||
* 8 armored divisions |
|||
* 2 armored brigades{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|loc=appendices E, F}} |
|||
}} |
|||
| casualties1 = {{plainlist | |
|||
{{flagicon|United States|1912}} '''American:''' |
|||
* 81,000 casualties (8,407 killed, 46,170 wounded and 20,905 missing) {{sfn|MacDonald|1984|p=618}} |
|||
* 800 tanks destroyed<ref>{{cite book |last1=Caddick-Adams |first1=Peter |title=Snow and Steel: The Battle of the Bulge, 1944-45 |date=31 October 2014 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-933516-9 |page=649 |url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Snow_and_Steel/L6siBQAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 |access-date=23 April 2023 |language=en}}</ref> |
|||
* c. 1,000 aircraft lost, over 647 in December{{sfn|Boog|Krebs|Vogel|2001|p=632}} and 353 during [[Operation Bodenplatte]]{{sfn|Parker|1991|p=339}} |
|||
{{flagicon|United Kingdom|1801}} '''British:''' |
|||
* 1,408{{sfn|Ellis|Warhurst|2009|p=195}}–1,462+{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|p=470}}{{efn|Ellis and Warhurst cite 200 killed, 969 wounded, and 239 missing; Dupuy, Bongard, and Anderson provide higher figures of 222 killed, 977 wounded, and 263 missing among line combat units from 16 December 1944 to 16 January 1945, inclusive.}} |
|||
}} |
|||
| casualties2 = {{plainlist | |
|||
{{flagicon|Nazi Germany}} '''German:''' |
|||
* 63,000~<ref name=Heeresarzt1944>{{cite web |url=http://ww2stats.com/cas_ger_okh_dec44.html |title=Heeresarzt 10-Day Casualty Reports per Army/Army Group, 1944|access-date=29 May 2018 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130525020822/http://ww2stats.com/cas_ger_okh_dec44.html |archive-date=25 May 2013 |df=dmy-all }}</ref><ref name=Heeresarzt1945>{{cite web |url=http://ww2stats.com/cas_ger_okh_dec45.html |title=Heeresarzt 10-Day Casualty Reports per Army/Army Group, 1945|access-date=29 May 2018 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130525020822/http://ww2stats.com/cas_ger_okh_dec45.html |archive-date=25 May 2013 |df=dmy-all }}</ref>{{efn|10,749 dead; 34,225 wounded; 22,487 captured{{sfn|Boog|Krebs|Vogel|2001|p=632}}}} to 75,000+<ref name="DMSi ACSDB report">{{cite web |title=DMSi ACSDB report |url=https://apps.dtic.mil/sti/citations/ADA240088 |website=apps.dtic.mil/ |publisher=DEFENSE TECHNICAL INFORMATION CENTER |access-date=25 July 2023 |language=en}}</ref> casualties |
|||
(U.S. Estimate: 103,900{{sfn|Pogue|1954|p=396}}{{efn| Pogue cites Allied estimates in excess of 24,000 killed and 16,000 prisoners.}} casualties) |
|||
* 527–554{{sfn|Bergström|2014|p=426|loc=including 20 [[Tiger II]] tanks, 194 [[Panther tank]]s, 158 [[Panzer IV]] tanks and 182 assault guns and tank destroyers}} tanks, tank destroyers and assault guns lost |
|||
* c. 800 aircraft lost, at least 500 in December and 280 during [[Operation Bodenplatte]]{{sfn|Parker|1991|p=339}} |
|||
}} |
|||
| casualties3 = Approximately 3,000 civilians killed.{{sfn|Schrijvers|2005|p= 339}} |
|||
| campaignbox = {{Campaignbox Battle of the Bulge}} |
|||
{{Campaignbox Western Europe 1944–1945}} |
|||
{{Campaignbox Western Front (World War II)}} |
{{Campaignbox Western Front (World War II)}} |
||
[[File:Wacht am Rhein map (Opaque).svg|thumb|upright=1.36| |
|||
[[Image:P23(map).jpg|thumb|upright=1.36|''Official U.S. Army illustration'': The "Front lines" map (indicated by the solid and dashed blue lines) showing the [[Salients, re-entrants and pockets|swelling of the Bulge]] as the German offensive progressed east to west creating the nose-like bulge shape (salient) during 16–26 December 1944. ]] |
|||
Map showing the swelling of "the Bulge" as the German offensive progressed creating the nose-like [[Salient (military)|salient]] during 16–25 December 1944. |
|||
{{legend-line|#900085 solid 2px|Front line, 16 December}} |
|||
{{legend-line|#900085 dashed 2px|Front line, 20 December}} |
|||
{{legend-line|#900085 dotted 2px|Front line, 25 December}} |
|||
{{legend-line|#1300cc dashed 2px|Allied movements}} |
|||
{{legend-line|#fc0000 dashed 2px|German movements}} |
|||
]] |
|||
}} |
}} |
||
The '''Battle of the Bulge''', also known as the '''Ardennes Offensive''', was the last major German [[Offensive (military)|offensive]] [[Military campaign|campaign]] on the [[Western Front (World War II)|Western Front]] during the [[World War II|Second World War]] which took place from 16 December 1944 to 25 January 1945.<ref>[https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/battle-of-the-bulge#:~:text=By%20early%20January%201945%2C%20the,tremendous%20losses%20in%20military%20equipment.&text=The%20Battle%20of%20the%20Bulge%20was%20the%20last,military%20offensive%20in%20western%20Europe. Battle of the Bulge] Holocaust Encyclopedia. Retrieved 24 April 2024.</ref> It was launched through the densely forested [[Ardennes]] region between [[Belgium]] and [[Luxembourg]]. The offensive was intended to stop Allied use of the Belgian [[port of Antwerp]] and to split the Allied lines, allowing the Germans to [[Encirclement|encircle]] and destroy each of the four Allied armies and force the western Allies to negotiate a [[peace treaty]] in the [[Axis powers]]' favor. |
|||
The Germans achieved a total surprise attack on the morning of 16 December 1944, due to a combination of Allied overconfidence, preoccupation with Allied offensive plans elsewhere and poor [[aerial reconnaissance]] due to bad weather. American forces were using this region primarily as a rest area for the U.S. First Army, and the lines were thinly held by fatigued troops and inexperienced replacement units. The Germans also took advantage of heavily overcast weather conditions that grounded the Allies' superior air forces for an extended period. American resistance on the northern shoulder of the offensive, around [[Battle of Elsenborn Ridge|Elsenborn Ridge]], and in the south, around [[Bastogne]], blocked German access to key roads to the northwest and west which they had counted on for success. This congestion and terrain that favored the defenders, threw the German advance behind schedule and allowed the Allies to reinforce the thinly placed troops. The farthest west the offensive reached was the village of Foy-Nôtre-Dame, south east of [[Dinant]], being stopped by the [[2nd Armored Division (United States)|U.S. 2nd Armored Division]] on 24 December 1944.<ref>{{harvnb|Axelrod|2007|p=73}}; {{harvnb|Cole|1964|pp=565–567}}; {{harvnb|Veterans of the Battle of the Bulge|1995|p=[{{GBurl|id=fldMWJ6Kwg8C|page=55}} 55]}}.</ref> Improved weather conditions from around 24 December permitted air attacks on German forces and [[supply line]]s. On 26 December the lead element of Patton's U.S. Third Army reached Bastogne from the south ending the siege. Although the offensive was effectively broken by 27 December, when the trapped units of 2nd Panzer Division made two break-out attempts with only partial success, the battle continued for another month before the front line was effectively restored to its position prior to the attack. |
|||
'''The Battle of the Bulge''' (also known as the '''Ardennes Offensive''' and the '''Von Rundstedt Offensive''') (16 December 1944 – 25 January 1945) was a major German offensive (''die Ardennenoffensive''), launched toward the end of [[World War II]] through the densely forested [[Ardennes]] mountain region of [[Wallonia]] in [[Belgium]], hence its French name (''Bataille des Ardennes''), and [[France]] and [[Luxembourg]] on the [[Western Front (World War II)|Western Front]]. The ''[[Wehrmacht]]''<nowiki>'</nowiki>s code name for the offensive was '''Unternehmen ''Wacht am Rhein''''' ("Operation ''Watch on the Rhine''"), after the German patriotic hymn ''[[Die Wacht am Rhein]].'' This German offensive was officially named the '''Ardennes-Alsace campaign'''<ref name="Cirillo 2003 4">{{Harvnb|Cirillo|2003|p=4}}</ref> by the [[United States Army|U.S. Army]],<ref>In ''[[#CITEREFEggenberger1985|An Encyclopedia of Battles: Accounts of over 1560 Battles from 1479 B.C. to the Present]]'', David Eggenberger describes this battle as the ''Second Battle of the Ardennes''.</ref> but it is known to the English-speaking general public simply as the Battle of the Bulge, the "[[Salients, re-entrants and pockets|bulge]]" being the initial incursion the Germans put into the Allies' line of advance, as seen in maps presented in contemporary newspapers. |
|||
The Germans committed over 410,000 men, just over 1,400 tanks and [[armored fighting vehicles]], 2,600 artillery pieces, and over 1,000 combat aircraft.{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|p=18}} Between 63,000 and 104,000 of these men were [[Killed in action|killed]], [[Missing in action|missing]], [[wounded in action]], or [[Prisoner of war|captured]]. The battle severely depleted Germany's armored forces, which remained largely unreplaced throughout the remainder of the war. German [[Luftwaffe]] personnel, and later also Luftwaffe aircraft (in the [[Operation Bodenplatte|concluding stages of the engagement]]) also sustained heavy losses. In the wake of the defeat, many experienced German units were effectively out of men and equipment, and the survivors retreated to the [[Siegfried Line]]. |
|||
The German offensive was supported by several subordinate operations known as ''[[Operation Bodenplatte|Unternehmen Bodenplatte]], [[Operation Greif|Greif]],'' and ''[[Operation Wahrung|Währung]].'' Germany's goal for these operations was to split the British and American [[Allies of World War II|Allied]] line in half, capturing [[Antwerp]] and then proceed to [[encirclement|encircle and destroy]] four Allied armies, forcing the [[Western Allies]] to negotiate a [[peace treaty]] in the [[Axis powers of World War II|Axis Powers]]' favour.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.u-s-history.com/pages/h1753.html|work=U-S-History.com|title=Battle of the Bulge|accessdate=20 February 2010}}</ref> Once accomplished, Hitler could fully concentrate on the [[Eastern Front (World War II)|eastern theatre of war]]. |
|||
Allied forces eventually came to more than 700,000 men; from these there were from 77,000 to more than 83,000 casualties, including at least 8,600 killed.{{sfnm|1a1=Cirillo|1y=1995|1p=53|2a1=MacDonald|2y=1998|2p=618|3a1=Miles|3y=2004}} The "Bulge" was the largest and bloodiest single battle fought by the United States in World War II<ref>{{cite video |title=American Experience – The Battle of the Bulge |medium=Videotape |year=2005 |people=McCullough, David}}</ref>{{sfn|Ambrose1997|p=52}}{{sfn|Miller|2002|p=[https://archive.org/details/storyofworldwari00mill/page/358 358]}} and the [[List of battles with most United States military fatalities#Campaigns|third-deadliest campaign in American history]]. It was one of the most important battles of the war, as it marked the last major offensive attempted by the Axis powers on the Western front. After this defeat, [[Nazi Germany|Nazi forces]] could only retreat for the remainder of the war. |
|||
The offensive was planned with the utmost secrecy, minimizing radio traffic and moving troops and equipment under cover of darkness. Although [[Ultra (cryptography)|Ultra]] suggested a possible attack and the [[United States Third Army|Third U.S. Army]]'s intelligence staff predicted a major German offensive, the Allies were still caught by surprise. This was achieved by a combination of Allied overconfidence, preoccupation with their own offensive plans, and poor [[aerial reconnaissance]]. |
|||
Near-complete surprise against a weakly defended section of the Allied line was achieved during heavy overcast weather, which grounded the Allies' overwhelmingly superior air forces. Fierce resistance, particularly around the key town of [[Bastogne]], and terrain favouring the defenders threw the German timetable behind schedule. Allied reinforcements, including General [[George S. Patton]]'s Third Army, and improving weather conditions, which permitted air attacks on German forces and supply lines, sealed the failure of the offensive. |
|||
In the wake of the defeat, many experienced German units were left severely depleted of men and equipment as survivors retreated to the defenses of the [[Siegfried Line]]. For the Americans, with about 840,000 men<ref name="cirillo-53"/> committed and some 89,000 casualties,<ref name="dlink24591"/> including 19,000 killed,<ref name=MacDonald618>{{Harvnb|MacDonald|1998|p=618}}</ref><ref name="dlink24591"/> the Battle of the Bulge was the largest and bloodiest battle that they fought in World War II.<ref name=bloodiest>{{cite web|url=http://www.mlive.com/flintjournal/index.ssf/2008/12/a_time_to_remember_clifford_va.html|title=A time to remember: Clifford Van Auken remembers Battle of the Bulge, World War II's bloodiest US battle|work=The Flint Journal|publisher=Michigan Live LLC|date=16 December 2008|accessdate=21 February 2010}} {{Dead link|date=September 2010|bot=H3llBot}}</ref><ref>{{cite video |people=McCullough, David |date=2005 |title= American Experience – The Battle of the Bulge| medium=Videotape}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|first=Stephen E.|last=Ambrose|year=1997|title=Americans At War|publisher=University Press of Mississippi|page=52|isbn=9781578060269}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|first=Donald L.|last=Miller|year=2002|title=The Story of World War II|publisher=Simon & Schuster|page=358|isbn=9780743211987}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|first=Jane|last=Penrose|year=2009|title=The D-Day Companion|publisher=Osprey Publishing|page=267|isbn=9781841767796}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Delaforce|2004|p=211}}</ref> |
|||
==Background== |
==Background== |
||
After the [[Operation Cobra|breakout from Normandy]] at the end of July 1944 and the [[Allies of World War II|Allied]] [[Operation Dragoon|landings in southern France]] on 15 August 1944, the Allies advanced towards Germany more quickly than anticipated. The speed of the advance of the Allies caused several [[military logistics]] issues: |
|||
After the [[Operation Cobra|breakout from Normandy]] at the end of July 1944 and the [[Operation Dragoon|landings in southern France]] on 15 August 1944, the Allies advanced toward Germany more quickly than anticipated.<ref group=notes>Operation Overlord planned for an advance to the line of the Seine by D+90 (i.e., the 90th day following [[D-Day]]) and an advance to the German frontier sometime after D+120.</ref> Troops were fatigued by weeks of continuous combat, Allied supply lines were stretched extremely thin and supplies were dangerously depleted. While the [[military logistics|supply]] situation improved in October, the manpower situation was still critical. Gen. [[Dwight D. Eisenhower|Eisenhower]] and his staff chose the [[Ardennes]] region, held by the First Army, as an area that could be held by as few troops as possible. The Ardennes was chosen because of a lack of operational objectives for the Allies and because the terrain offered good defensive positioning, roads were lacking and the Germans were known to be using the area within Germany to the east as a rest-and-refit area for their troops.<ref name="Fabianich">{{cite web| url=https://www.benning.army.mil/monographs/content/wwii/STUP2/FabianichKeith%20P.%20MAJ.pdf|format=PDF| title=The Operations of the 3rd Battalion, 395th Infantry (99th Infantry Division) Prior to and During the German Counter-Offensive, 10 November – 24 December 1944 (Ardennes Campaign) (Personal Experience of a Company Commander and Battalion Operations Officer)|last=Fabianich| first=Maj. Keith P. |year=1947|work=Advanced Infantry Officers Course, 1947–1948| publisher=General Subjects Section, Academic Department, the Infantry School, Fort Benning, Georgia|accessdate=24 February 2009}}</ref>{{rp|3}} |
|||
* Troops were fatigued by weeks of continuous combat and rapid movement |
|||
* Supply lines were stretched extremely thin |
|||
* Supplies were dangerously depleted. |
|||
By December 1944, [[General (United States)|General]] [[Dwight D. Eisenhower]] (the [[Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force|Supreme Allied Commander]] on the [[Western Front (World War II)|Western Front]]) and his staff decided to hold the [[Ardennes]] region primarily as a rest area for the [[U.S. First Army]], with limited Allied operational objectives in the area. |
|||
The speed of the Allied advance coupled with an initial lack of deep-water ports presented the Allies with enormous supply problems.<ref name=ShirerP1088>{{Harvnb|Shirer|1990|pp=1088–1089}}</ref> Over-the-beach supply operations using the Normandy landing areas and direct landing [[Landing Ship, Tank|LSTs]] on the beaches exceeded planning expectations. The only deep-water port the Allies had captured was [[Cherbourg-Octeville|Cherbourg]], near the original invasion beaches,<ref name=ShirerP1088 /> but the Germans had thoroughly wrecked and mined the harbor before it could be taken. It took the Allies many months to build up its cargo-handling capability. The Allies captured the [[port of Antwerp]], Belgium, fully intact, in the first days of September, but it was not operational until 28 November, when the estuary of the [[Battle of the Scheldt|Scheldt River]], which controls access to the port, was cleared of both German troops and [[naval mine]]s.<ref name=ShirerP1086>{{Harvnb|Shirer|1990|p=1086}}</ref> The limitations led to differences between Gen. [[Dwight D. Eisenhower]] and Field Marshal [[Bernard Law Montgomery, 1st Viscount Montgomery of Alamein|Bernard Montgomery]] over whether Montgomery or American Gen. [[Omar Bradley]] in the south would get priority access to supplies.<ref>e.g. Cornelius Ryan, A Bridge Too Far</ref> |
|||
The Allies defended the Ardennes line very thinly, due to the favorable defensive terrain (a densely wooded highland with deep river valleys and a rather thin road network) and because they had intelligence that the [[Wehrmacht]] was using the area across the German border as a rest-and-refit area for its own troops.{{sfn|Fabianich|1947|p=3}} |
|||
German forces remained in control of several major ports on the [[English Channel]] coast until May 1945. The extensive destruction of the French railway system prior to [[D-Day]], successful in hampering German response to the invasion, proved equally damaging to the Allies, as it took time to repair the system of tracks and bridges. A trucking system known as the "[[Red Ball Express]]" operated primarily by African-American soldiers,<ref>Williams, Rudi.[http://www.defenselink.mil/news/newsarticle.aspx?id=43934 "African Americans Gain Fame as World War II Red Ball Express Drivers]." American Armed Forces Press Service, 15 February 2002. Retrieved 10 June 2007</ref> brought supplies to front-line troops, but transportation took five times as much fuel to reach the front line near the Belgian border as was delivered. By early October the Allies suspended major offensives to improve their supply lines and availability.<ref name=ShirerP1088 /> |
|||
===Allied supply issues=== |
|||
Montgomery and Bradley both pressed for priority delivery of supplies to their respective armies so they could continue their individual lines of advance and maintain pressure on the Germans. Gen. Eisenhower, however, preferred a broad-front strategy. He gave some priority to Montgomery's northern forces, who had the short-term goal of opening the urgently needed port of Antwerp and the long-term goal of capturing the [[Ruhr area]], the industrial heart of Germany.<ref name=ShirerP1088 /> With the Allies paused, German Field Marshal [[Gerd von Rundstedt]] was able to reorganize the disrupted German armies into a coherent defense.<ref name=ShirerP1088 /> |
|||
The Allies faced major supply issues, due to the rate of their advance coupled with the initial lack of deep-water ports.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|pp=1088–1089}} Over-the-beach supply operations using the Normandy landing areas, and [[Landing Ship, Tank|direct landing ships]] on the beaches, were unable to meet operational needs. The only deep-water port the Allies had captured was [[Cherbourg-Octeville|Cherbourg]] on the northern shore of the [[Cotentin Peninsula|Cotentin peninsula]] and west of the original invasion beaches,{{sfn|Shirer|1990|pp=1088–1089}} but the Germans had thoroughly wrecked and mined the harbor before it could be taken. It took many months to rebuild its cargo-handling capability. The Allies captured the [[port of Antwerp]] intact in the first days of September, but it was not operational until 28 November. The estuary of the [[Schelde]] river that controlled access to the port had to be cleared of both German troops and [[naval mine]]s.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1086}} These limitations led to differences between General Eisenhower and [[Field marshal (United Kingdom)|Field Marshal]] [[Bernard Montgomery]], commander of the Anglo-Canadian [[21st Army Group]], over whether Montgomery or [[Lieutenant general (United States)|Lieutenant General]] [[Omar Bradley]], commanding the [[Twelfth United States Army Group|U.S. 12th Army Group]], in the south would get priority access to supplies.{{sfn|Ryan|1995|p=68}} German forces [[Channel Ports#World War II|remained in control]] of several major ports on the [[English Channel]] coast into the autumn, while [[Siege of Dunkirk (1944–45)|Dunkirk remained under siege]] until the end of the war in May 1945.<ref>{{Cite web |title=A Brief History of the U.S. Army in World War II |url=https://history.army.mil/brochures/brief/overview.htm |access-date=2022-10-21 |website=history.army.mil}}</ref> |
|||
The Allies' efforts to [[Transport Plan|destroy the French railway system]] prior to [[D-Day]] were successful. This destruction hampered the German response to the invasion, but it proved equally hampering to the Allies, as it took time to repair the rail network's tracks and bridges. A trucking system nicknamed the [[Red Ball Express]] brought supplies to front-line troops, but used up five times as much fuel to reach the front line near the Belgian border. By early October, the Allies had suspended major offensives to improve their supply lines and supply availability at the front.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|pp=1088–1089}} |
|||
[[Field Marshal (UK)|Field Marshal]] Montgomery's [[Operation Market Garden]] only achieved some of its objectives, while its territorial gains left the Allied supply situation worse than before. In October the [[Canadian First Army]] fought the [[Battle of the Scheldt]], clearing the [[Westerschelde]] by taking [[Walcheren]] and opening the port of Antwerp to shipping. As a result, by the end of October the supply situation had eased somewhat. |
|||
Montgomery and Bradley both pressed for priority delivery of supplies to their respective armies so they could continue their individual lines of advance and maintain pressure on the Germans, while Eisenhower preferred a broad-front strategy. He gave some priority to Montgomery's northern forces. This had the short-term goal of opening the urgently needed port of Antwerp and the long-term goal of capturing the [[Ruhr|Ruhr area]], the biggest industrial area of Germany.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|pp=1088–1089}} With the Allies stalled, German {{lang|de|[[Generalfeldmarschall]]}} ('Field Marshal') [[Gerd von Rundstedt]] was able to reorganize the disrupted German armies into a coherent defensive force.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|pp=1088–1089}} |
|||
Despite a lull along the front after the Scheldt battles, the German situation remained dire. While operations continued in the autumn, notably the [[Lorraine Campaign]], the [[Battle of Aachen]] and [[Battle of Hürtgen Forest|fighting in the Hürtgen Forest]], the strategic situation in the west changed little. The Allies were [[Operation Queen|slowly pushing towards Germany]], but no decisive breakthrough was achieved. The Western Allies already had 96 divisions at or near the front, with an estimated ten more divisions en route from the United Kingdom to the battle zone. Additional Allied airborne units remained in England. The Germans could field a total of 55 divisions.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cole|1964|p=1}}</ref> |
|||
Field Marshal Montgomery's [[Operation Market Garden]] had achieved only some of its objectives, while its territorial gains left the Allied supply situation stretched further than before. In October, the [[First Canadian Army]] fought the [[Battle of the Scheldt]], opening the port of Antwerp to shipping. As a result, by the end of October, the supply situation had eased somewhat.{{citation needed|date=September 2020}} |
|||
Adolf Hitler promised his generals a total of 18 infantry and 12 armored or mechanized divisions "for planning purposes." The plan was to pull 13 infantry divisions, two parachute divisions and six panzer-type divisions from the [[Oberkommando der Wehrmacht]] (OKW) strategic reserve. On the [[Eastern Front (World War II)|Eastern Front]] the Soviets' [[Operation Bagration]] during the summer had destroyed much of Germany's [[Army Group Center]] (''Heeresgruppe Mitte''). The extremely swift operation ended only when the advancing [[Soviet Army|Red Army]] forces outran their supplies. By November it was clear that Soviet forces were preparing for a winter offensive.<ref name=ShirerP1085>{{Harvnb|Shirer|1990|p=1085}}</ref> |
|||
===German plans=== |
|||
Meanwhile, the Allied air offensive of early 1944 had effectively grounded the ''[[Luftwaffe]]'' (German Air Force), leaving the German Army with little battlefield intelligence and no way to interdict Allied supplies. The converse was equally damaging; daytime movement of German forces was almost instantly noticed and interdiction of supplies combined with the bombing of the [[Petrochemical industry in Romania|Romanian oil fields]] starved Germany of oil and gasoline. |
|||
Despite a lull along the front after the Scheldt battles, the German situation remained dire. While operations continued in the autumn, notably the [[Lorraine Campaign]], the [[Battle of Aachen]] and [[Battle of Hürtgen Forest|fighting in the Hürtgen Forest]], the strategic situation in the west had changed little. The Allies were [[Operation Queen|slowly pushing towards Germany]], but no decisive breakthrough was achieved. There were 96 Allied divisions at or near the front, with an estimated ten more divisions on the way from the United Kingdom. Additional Allied airborne units remained in England. The Germans could field a total of 55 understrength divisions.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=1}} |
|||
[[Adolf Hitler]] first outlined his planned counter-offensive to his generals on 16 September 1944. The goal was to pierce the thinly held lines of the U.S. First Army between Monschau and Wasserbillig with {{lang|de|Generalfeldmarschall}} [[Walter Model]]'s [[Army Group B]] by the end of the first day, get the armor through the Ardennes by the end of the second day, reach the [[Meuse]] between [[Liège]] and Dinant by the third day, and seize Antwerp and the western bank of the Scheldt estuary by the fourth day.{{sfn|Cole|1964|pp=1–64}}{{sfn|von Luttichau|2000|pp=456–458}} |
|||
One of the few advantages held by the German forces in November 1944 was that they were no longer defending all of Western Europe. Their front lines in the west had considerably shortened and were much closer to the German heartland. This dramatically improved their supply problems despite Allied control of the air. Additionally, their extensive telephone and telegraph network meant that radios were no longer necessary for communications, which lessened the effectiveness of [[Ultra (cryptography)|Ultra]] intercepts. Nevertheless, some 40—50 decrypt messages were sent per day by ULTRA. They recorded the quadrupling of German fighter forces and noticed that the camouflaging name given to the German build up—''Jägeraufmarsch''—was synonymous with an offensive operation. ULTRA also picked up communiqués regarding extensive rail and road movements in the region. In addition, ULTRA picked up German orders that movements should be made on time.<ref>Parker 1994, pp. 122—123.</ref> |
|||
Hitler initially promised his generals a total of 18 infantry and 12 armored or mechanized divisions "for planning purposes."{{citation needed|date=November 2022}} The plan was to pull 13 infantry divisions, two parachute divisions and six armored divisions from the {{lang|de|[[Oberkommando der Wehrmacht]]}} strategic reserve.{{citation needed|date=November 2022}} |
|||
===Drafting the offensive=== |
|||
German leader [[Adolf Hitler]] felt his armies still might be able to defend Germany successfully if they could find a way to neutralize the [[Western Front (World War II)|Western Front]]. Hitler believed he could split the Allied forces and force the Americans and British to settle for a separate peace, independent of the Soviet Union.<ref name=ShirerP1091>{{Harvnb|Shirer|1990|p=1091}}</ref> Success in the west would give the Germans time to design and produce more advanced weapons (such as [[jet aircraft]], new [[U-boat]] designs and [[super-heavy tank]]s) and permit the concentration of forces in the east. After the war ended, this assessment was generally viewed as unrealistic, given Allied air superiority throughout Europe and their ability to continually disrupt German offensive operations.<ref name=ShirerP1092>{{Harvnb|Shirer|1990|p=1092}}</ref> |
|||
On the [[Eastern Front (World War II)|Eastern Front]], the Soviets' [[Operation Bagration]] during the summer had destroyed much of Germany's [[Army Group Center]] ({{lang|de|Heeresgruppe Mitte}}). By November, it was clear that Soviet forces were preparing for a winter offensive.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1085}} |
|||
Given the reduced manpower of their land forces at the time, the Germans believed the best way to seize the initiative would be to attack in the West against the smaller Allied forces rather than against the vast Soviet armies. Even the [[encirclement]] and destruction of entire Soviet armies, an unlikely outcome, would still have left the Soviets with a numerical superiority. |
|||
Meanwhile, the Allied air offensive of early 1944 had effectively grounded the [[Luftwaffe]], leaving the German Army with little battlefield intelligence and no way to interdict Allied supplies. The converse was equally damaging; daytime movement of German forces was rapidly noticed, and interdiction of supplies combined with the bombing of the [[Petrochemical industry in Romania|Romanian oil fields]] starved Germany of oil and gasoline. This fuel shortage intensified after the Soviets overran those fields in the course of their August 1944 [[Second Jassy–Kishinev Offensive|Jassy-Kishinev Offensive]]. |
|||
Several senior German military officers, including Field Marshal [[Walter Model]] and von Rundstedt, expressed concern as to whether the goals of the offensive could be realized. They offered alternative plans, but Hitler would not listen. The plan banked on unfavorable weather, including heavy fog and low-lying clouds, which would minimize the Allied air advantage.<ref name=ShirerP1090/> Hitler originally set the offensive for late November, before the anticipated start of the [[Vistula-Oder Offensive|Russian winter offensive]]. |
|||
One of the few advantages held by the German forces in November 1944 was that they were no longer defending all of Western Europe. Their front lines in the west had been considerably shortened by the Allied offensive and were much closer to the German heartland. This drastically reduced their supply problems despite Allied control of the air. Additionally, their extensive telephone and telegraph network meant that radios were no longer necessary for communications, which lessened the effectiveness of Allied [[Ultra (cryptography)|Ultra]] intercepts. Nevertheless, some 40–50 messages per day were decrypted by Ultra. They recorded the quadrupling of German fighter forces, and a term used in an intercepted Luftwaffe message ({{lang|de|Jägeraufmarsch}}, literally, 'Hunter Deployment') implied preparation for an offensive operation. Ultra also picked up communiqués regarding extensive rail and road movements in the region, as well as orders that movements should be made on time.{{sfn|Parker|1994|pp=122–123}} |
|||
[[Image:82nd Grave.jpg|thumb|The U.S. 82nd Airborne Div. dropping on Grave, during [[Operation Market Garden]].]] |
|||
===Drafting the offensive=== |
|||
In the west supply problems began to significantly impede Allied operations, even though the opening of the port of Antwerp in late November improved the situation somewhat. The positions of the Allied armies stretched from southern France all the way north to the Netherlands. German planning for the counteroffensive rested on the premise that a successful strike against thinly-manned stretches of the line would halt Allied advances on the entire Western Front. |
|||
Hitler felt that his mobile reserves allowed him to mount one major offensive. Although he realized nothing significant could be accomplished in the Eastern Front, he still believed an offensive against the Western Allies, whom he considered militarily inferior to the Red Army, would have some chances of success.{{sfn|Weinberg|1964}} Hitler believed he could split the Allied forces and compel the Americans and British to settle for a separate peace, independent of the Soviet Union.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1091}} Success in the west would give the Germans time to design and produce more advanced weapons (such as [[jet aircraft]], new [[U-boat]] designs and [[super-heavy tank]]s) and permit the concentration of forces in the east. After the war ended, this assessment was generally viewed as unrealistic, given Allied air superiority throughout Europe and their ability to continually disrupt German offensive operations.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1092}} |
|||
Hitler's plan called for a [[Blitzkrieg]] attack through the weakly defended Ardennes, mirroring the successful German offensive there during the [[Battle of France]] in 1940, and aimed at splitting the armies along the U.S.-British lines and capturing Antwerp.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=17}} The plan banked on unfavorable weather, including heavy fog and low-lying clouds, which would minimize the Allied air advantage.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1090}} Hitler originally set the offensive for late November, before the anticipated start of the [[Vistula–Oder offensive|Russian winter offensive]]. The disputes between Montgomery and Bradley were well known, and Hitler hoped he could exploit this disunity. If the attack were to succeed in capturing Antwerp, four complete armies would be trapped without supplies behind German lines.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=19}} |
|||
Several senior German military officers, including {{lang|de|Generalfeldmarschalls}} Model and von Rundstedt, expressed concern as to whether the goals of the offensive could be realized. Model and von Rundstedt both believed aiming for Antwerp was too ambitious, given Germany's scarce resources in late 1944. At the same time, they felt that maintaining a purely defensive posture (as had been the case since Normandy) would only delay defeat, not avert it. They thus developed alternative, less ambitious plans that did not aim to cross the [[Meuse River]] (in German and Dutch: Maas); Model's being {{lang|de|[[Operation Herbstnebel (Northwest Europe)|Unternehmen Herbstnebel]]}} ('Operation Autumn Mist') and von Rundstedt's {{lang|de|[[Fall Martin]]}} ('Plan Martin'). The two field marshals combined their plans to present a joint "small solution" to Hitler.{{efn|The Ardennes offensive was also named Rundstedt-Offensive, but von Rundstedt strongly objected "to the fact that this stupid operation in the Ardennes is sometimes called the 'Rundstedt-Offensive'. This is a complete misnomer. I had nothing to do with it. It came to me as an order complete to the last detail. Hitler had even written on the plan in his own handwriting 'not to be altered'".{{sfn|Jablonsky|1994|p=194}}}}{{efn|{{lang|de|Wacht am Rhein}} was renamed {{lang|de|Herbstnebel}} after the operation was given the go-ahead in early December, although its original name remains much better known.<ref>{{harvnb|Elstob|2003|p=33}}; {{harvnb|Mitcham|2006|p=38}}; {{harvnb|Newton|2006|pp=329–334}}; {{harvnb|Parker|1991|pp=95–100}}.</ref>}} When they offered their alternative plans, Hitler would not listen. Rundstedt later testified that while he recognized the merit of Hitler's operational plan, he saw from the very first that "all, absolutely all conditions for the possible success of such an offensive were lacking."{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=24}} |
|||
Several plans for major Western offensives were put forward, but [[OKW|''Oberkommando der Wehrmacht'']] (High Command of the Armed Forces, or OKW) quickly concentrated on two. A first plan for an encirclement maneuver called for a two-pronged attack along the borders of the U.S. forces around [[Aachen]], hoping to encircle the [[U.S. Third Army|Third]] and [[U.S. Ninth Army|Ninth]] Armies and leave the German forces back in control of the excellent defensive grounds where they had [[Battle of Hürtgen Forest|fought the U.S. to a standstill]] just weeks before. A second plan called for a classic ''[[blitzkrieg]]'' attack through the weakly defended [[Ardennes Mountains]]--mirroring the successful German offensive there during the [[Battle of France]] in 1940—aimed at splitting the armies along the U.S.—British lines and capturing [[Antwerp]]. This plan was named ''Wacht am Rhein'' or "Watch on the Rhine", after a [[Die Wacht am Rhein|popular German patriotic song]]; this name also deceptively implied the Germans would be adopting a defensive posture in the Western Front. |
|||
Model, commander of German Army Group B ({{lang|de|Heeresgruppe B}}), and von Rundstedt, overall commander of the German [[OB West|Army Command in the West]] ({{lang|de|OB West}}), were put in charge of carrying out the operation. |
|||
Hitler chose the second plan, believing a successful encirclement would have little impact on the overall situation and finding the prospect of splitting the Anglo-American armies more appealing. The disputes between Montgomery and Patton were well known, and Hitler hoped he could exploit this perceived disunity. If the attack were to succeed in capturing Antwerp, four complete armies would be trapped without supplies behind German lines. |
|||
The positions of the Allied armies stretched from southern France all the way north to the Netherlands. German planning for the counteroffensive rested on the premise that a successful strike against thinly manned stretches of the line would halt Allied advances on the entire Western Front.{{sfn|Whitlock|2010}} |
|||
Both plans centered on attacks against the American forces. Hitler believed the Americans were incapable of fighting effectively, and that the American home front was likely to crack upon hearing of a decisive American loss. |
|||
===Operation names=== |
|||
Tasked with carrying out the operation were ''[[Generalfeldmarschall]]'' (Field Marshal) [[Walther Model]], the commander of German [[Army Group B]] (''Heeresgruppe B''), and Field Marshal [[Gerd von Rundstedt]], the overall commander of the German [[OB West|Army Command in the West]] ([[OB West|''Oberbefehlshaber West'']]), who had moved his base of operations to [[Kransberg Castle]]. |
|||
The Wehrmacht's code name for the offensive was {{lang|de|Unternehmen Wacht am Rhein}} ('Operation Watch on the Rhine'), after the German patriotic hymn {{lang|de|[[Die Wacht am Rhein]]}}, a name that deceptively implied the Germans would be adopting a defensive posture along the Western Front. The Germans also referred to it as {{lang|de|Ardennenoffensive}} ('Ardennes Offensive') and Rundstedt-Offensive, both names being generally used nowadays in modern Germany.{{citation needed|date=March 2020}} The French (and Belgian) name for the operation is {{lang|fr|Bataille des Ardennes}}, 'Battle of the Ardennes'. The battle was militarily defined by the Allies as the Ardennes Counteroffensive, which included the German drive and the American effort to contain and later defeat it. The phrase 'Battle of the Bulge' was coined by contemporary press to describe the way the Allied front line bulged inward on wartime news maps.{{sfn|Cirillo|1995|p=4}}{{sfn|Stanton|2006|}} |
|||
While the Ardennes Counteroffensive is the correct term in Allied military language, the official Ardennes-Alsace campaign reached beyond the Ardennes battle region, and the most popular description in English speaking countries remains simply 'Battle of the Bulge'. |
|||
Model and von Rundstedt both believed aiming for Antwerp was too ambitious, given Germany's scarce resources in late 1944. At the same time they felt that maintaining a purely defensive posture (as had been the case since Normandy) would only delay defeat, not avert it. They thus developed alternative, less ambitious plans that did not aim to cross the [[Meuse River]]; Model's being ''[[Operation Herbstnebel (Northwest Europe)|Unternehmen Herbstnebel]]'' (Operation Autumn Mist) and von Rundstedt's ''[[Fall Martin]]'' ("Plan Martin"). The two field marshals combined their plans to present a joint "small solution" to Hitler, who rejected it in favor of his "big solution".<ref group=notes>''Die Ardennenoffensive'' was also named ''Runstedtoffensive'', but von Rundstedt strongly objected "to the fact that this stupid operation in the Ardennes is sometimes called the 'Rundstedt Offensive'. This is a complete misnomer. I had nothing to do with it. It came to me as an order complete to the last detail. Hitler had even written on the plan in his own handwriting 'not to be altered'". ({{Cite book|last=Jablonsky|first=David|title=Churchill and Hitler: Essays on the Political-Military Direction of Total War|publisher=Taylor & Francis|year=1994|page=194|isbn=9780714641195}})</ref><ref>''Wacht am Rhein'' was renamed ''Herbstnebel'' after the operation was given the go-ahead in early December, although its original name remains much better known ({{Harvnb|Parker|1991|pp=95–100}}; {{Harvnb|Mitcham|2006|p=38}}; {{Harvnb|Newton|2006|pp=329–334}}).</ref> |
|||
===Planning=== |
===Planning=== |
||
Line 92: | Line 210: | ||
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter III|Troops and Terrain}} |
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter III|Troops and Terrain}} |
||
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter IV|Preparations}} |
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter IV|Preparations}} |
||
{{blockquote|quote= There is a popular impression that the chief trouble in the Ardennes is the lack of good roads. As anyone on the ground will agree, the Ardennes has a fairly good road system. It is not the lack of roads as much as the lack of almost anything else on which to move that matters.|source=Theodore Draper{{sfn|Draper|1946|p=84|loc=Chapter VI}} }} |
|||
[[File:German Wacht Am Rhein Offensive Plan.png|thumb|upright=1.8|The German plan]] |
|||
OKW decided by mid-September, at Hitler's insistence, that the offensive would be mounted in the Ardennes, as was done |
The OKW decided by mid-September, at Hitler's insistence, that the offensive would be mounted in the Ardennes, as was done in 1940. In 1940 German forces had passed through the Ardennes in three days before engaging the enemy, but the 1944 plan called for battle in the forest itself. The main forces were to advance westward to the Meuse River, then turn northwest for Antwerp and [[Brussels]]. The close terrain of the Ardennes would make rapid movement difficult, though open ground beyond the Meuse offered the prospect of a successful dash to the coast. |
||
Four armies were selected for the operation. |
Four armies were selected for the operation. Adolf Hitler personally selected for the counter-offensive on the northern shoulder of the western front the best troops available and officers he trusted. The lead role in the attack was given to the [[6th Panzer Army]], commanded by SS {{lang|de|Oberstgruppenführer}} [[Sepp Dietrich]]. It included the most experienced formation of the [[Waffen-SS]]: the [[1st SS Panzer Division Leibstandarte SS Adolf Hitler]]. It also contained the [[12th SS Panzer Division Hitlerjugend]]. They were given priority for supply and equipment and assigned the shortest route to the primary objective of the offensive, Antwerp,{{sfn|Cole|1964|pp=1–64}} starting from the northernmost point on the intended battlefront, nearest the important road network hub of [[Monschau]].{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=86}} |
||
The [[ |
The [[5th Panzer Army|Fifth Panzer Army]] under General [[Hasso von Manteuffel]] was assigned to the middle sector with the objective of capturing Brussels. The [[7th Army (Wehrmacht)|Seventh Army]], under General [[Erich Brandenberger]], was assigned to the southernmost sector, near the Luxembourgish city of [[Echternach]], with the task of protecting the flank. This Army was made up of only four infantry divisions, with no large-scale armored formations to use as a spearhead unit. As a result, they made little progress throughout the battle. |
||
[[File:German Wacht Am Rhein Offensive Plan.png|thumb|upright=1.6|left|The German plan]] |
|||
The [[German Seventh Army|Seventh Army]], under Gen. [[Erich Brandenberger]], was assigned to the southernmost attack, having its southernmost point on the pre-attack battlefront nearest the Luxembourg town of [[Echternach]], with the task of protecting the flank. This Army was made up of only four infantry divisions, with no large-scale armored formations to use as a spearhead unit. As a result, they made little progress throughout the battle. |
|||
In an indirect, secondary role, the [[15th Army (Wehrmacht)|Fifteenth Army]], under General [[Gustav-Adolf von Zangen]], recently brought back up to strength and re-equipped after heavy fighting during Operation Market Garden, was located just north of the Ardennes battlefield and tasked with holding U.S. forces in place, with the possibility of launching its own attack given favorable conditions. |
|||
For the offensive to be successful, four criteria were deemed critical: the attack had to be a complete surprise; the weather conditions had to be poor to neutralize Allied [[air superiority]] and the damage it could inflict on the German offensive and its supply lines; |
For the offensive to be successful, four criteria were deemed critical: the attack had to be a complete surprise; the weather conditions had to be poor to neutralize Allied [[air superiority]] and the damage it could inflict on the German offensive and its supply lines;{{sfn|Parker|1994|p=118}} the progress had to be rapid—the Meuse River, halfway to Antwerp, had to be reached by day 4; and Allied fuel supplies would have to be captured intact along the way because the combined Wehrmacht forces were short on fuel. The General Staff estimated they only had enough fuel to cover one third to one half of the ground to Antwerp in heavy combat conditions. |
||
The plan originally called for just under 45 divisions, including a dozen [[panzer division|panzer]] and [[ |
The plan originally called for just under 45 divisions, including a dozen [[panzer division|panzer]] and {{lang|de|[[Panzergrenadier]]}} divisions forming the [[armored spearhead]] and various infantry units to form a defensive line as the battle unfolded. By this time the German Army suffered from an acute manpower shortage, and the force had been reduced to around 30 divisions. Although it retained most of its armor, there were not enough infantry units because of the defensive needs in the East. These 30 newly rebuilt divisions used some of the last reserves of the German Army. Among them were {{lang|de|[[Volksgrenadier]]}} ('People's Grenadier') units formed from a mix of battle-hardened veterans and recruits formerly regarded as too young, too old or too frail to fight. Training time, equipment and supplies were inadequate during the preparations. German fuel supplies were precarious—those materials and supplies that could not be directly transported by rail had to be horse-drawn to conserve fuel, and the mechanized and panzer divisions would depend heavily on captured fuel. As a result, the start of the offensive was delayed from 27 November until 16 December.{{citation needed | date = August 2010}} |
||
Before the offensive the Allies were virtually blind to German troop movement. During the liberation of France, the extensive network of the [[French |
Before the offensive the Allies were virtually blind to German troop movement. During the [[liberation of France]], the extensive network of the [[French Resistance]] had provided valuable intelligence about German dispositions. Once they reached the German border, this source dried up. In France, orders had been relayed within the German army using radio messages enciphered by the [[Enigma machine]], and these could be picked up and decrypted by Allied code-breakers headquartered at [[Bletchley Park]], to give the intelligence known as Ultra. In Germany such orders were typically transmitted using telephone and [[teleprinter]], and a special [[radio silence]] order was imposed on all matters concerning the upcoming offensive.{{sfn|MacDonald|1984|p=40}} The major crackdown in the Wehrmacht after the [[20 July plot]] to assassinate Hitler resulted in much tighter security and fewer leaks. The foggy autumn weather also prevented Allied reconnaissance aircraft from correctly assessing the ground situation. German units assembling in the area were even issued charcoal instead of wood for cooking fires to cut down on smoke and reduce chances of Allied observers deducing a troop buildup was underway.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=21}} |
||
For these reasons Allied High Command considered the Ardennes a quiet sector, relying on assessments from their intelligence services that the Germans were unable to launch any major offensive operations this late in the war. What little intelligence they had led the Allies to believe precisely what the Germans wanted them to believe-–that preparations were being carried out only for defensive, not offensive, operations. In fact, because of the Germans' efforts, the Allies were led to believe that a new defensive army was being formed around [[Düsseldorf]] in the northern |
For these reasons Allied High Command considered the Ardennes a quiet sector, relying on assessments from their intelligence services that the Germans were unable to launch any major offensive operations this late in the war. What little intelligence they had led the Allies to believe precisely what the Germans wanted them to believe-–that preparations were being carried out only for defensive, not offensive, operations. The Allies relied too much on Ultra, not human reconnaissance. In fact, because of the Germans' efforts, the Allies were led to believe that a new defensive army was being formed around [[Düsseldorf]] in the northern Rhineland, possibly to defend against British attack. This was done by increasing the number of [[flak]] ({{lang|de|Flugabwehrkanonen}}, i.e., anti-aircraft cannons) in the area and the artificial multiplication of radio transmissions in the area. All of this meant that the attack, when it came, completely surprised the Allied forces. Remarkably, the U.S. Third Army intelligence chief, Colonel [[Oscar Koch]], the U.S. First Army intelligence chief and the SHAEF intelligence officer Brigadier General [[Kenneth Strong]] all correctly predicted the German offensive capability and intention to strike the U.S. VIII Corps area. These predictions were largely dismissed by the U.S. 12th Army Group.{{sfn|Dougherty|2002}} Strong had informed [[Walter Bedell Smith|Bedell Smith]] in December of his suspicions. Bedell Smith sent Strong to warn Lieutenant General Omar Bradley, the commander of the 12th Army Group, of the danger. Bradley's response was succinct: "Let them come."{{sfn|Pogue|1954|pp=362–366}} Historian Patrick K. O'Donnell writes that on 8 December 1944 U.S. Rangers at great cost took Hill 400 during the Battle of the Hürtgen Forest. The next day GIs who relieved the Rangers reported a considerable movement of German troops inside the Ardennes in the enemy's rear, but that no one in the chain of command connected the dots.{{sfn|O'Donnell|2012}}{{page needed|date=July 2021}} |
||
Because the Ardennes was considered a quiet sector, economy |
Because the Ardennes was considered a quiet sector, considerations of [[economy of force]] led it to be used as a training ground for new units and a rest area for units that had seen hard fighting. The U.S. units deployed in the Ardennes thus were a mixture of inexperienced troops (such as the [[99th Infantry Division (United States)|99th]] and [[106th Infantry Division (United States)|106th "Golden Lions" Divisions]]), and battle-hardened troops sent to that sector to recuperate (the [[28th Infantry Division (United States)|28th Infantry Division]]). |
||
Two major [[special operations]] were planned for the offensive. By October it was decided that [[Otto Skorzeny]], the German commando who had rescued the former Italian dictator [[Benito Mussolini]], was to lead a task force of English-speaking German soldiers in |
Two major [[special operations]] were planned for the offensive. By October it was decided that [[Otto Skorzeny]], the German SS-commando who [[Gran Sasso raid|had rescued]] the former Italian dictator [[Benito Mussolini]], was to lead a task force of English-speaking German soldiers in [[Operation Greif]]. These soldiers were to be dressed in American and British uniforms and wear [[dog tag (identifier)|dog tags]] taken from corpses and prisoners of war. Their job was to go behind American lines and change signposts, misdirect traffic, generally cause disruption and seize bridges across the Meuse River. By late November another ambitious special operation was added: Col. [[Friedrich August von der Heydte]] was to lead a {{lang|de|[[Fallschirmjäger (Nazi Germany)|Fallschirmjäger]]-[[Kampfgruppe]]}} (paratrooper combat group) in [[Operation Stösser]], a night-time paratroop drop behind the Allied lines aimed at capturing a vital road junction near [[Malmedy]].{{sfn|MacDonald|1984|pp=86–89}}{{sfn|Toland|1999|pp=16, 19}} |
||
German intelligence had set 20 December as the expected date for the start of the [[Vistula–Oder Offensive|upcoming Soviet offensive]], aimed at crushing what was left of German resistance on the Eastern Front and thereby opening the way to Berlin. It was hoped that Soviet leader [[Joseph Stalin|Stalin]] would delay the start of the operation once the German assault in the Ardennes had begun and wait for the outcome before continuing. |
German intelligence had set 20 December as the expected date for the start of the [[Vistula–Oder Offensive|upcoming Soviet offensive]], aimed at crushing what was left of German resistance on the Eastern Front and thereby opening the way to Berlin. It was hoped that Soviet leader [[Joseph Stalin|Stalin]] would delay the start of the operation once the German assault in the Ardennes had begun and wait for the outcome before continuing. |
||
After the [[20 July |
After the [[20 July Plot|20 July 1944 attempt to assassinate Hitler]], and the close advance of the Red Army which would seize the site on 27 January 1945, Hitler and his staff had been forced to abandon the {{lang|de|[[Wolfsschanze]]}} headquarters in [[East Prussia]], in which they had coordinated much of the fighting on the Eastern Front. After a brief visit to Berlin, Hitler traveled on his {{lang|de|[[Führersonderzug]]}} ('Special Train of the Führer') to [[Giessen]] on 11 December, taking up residence in the [[Adlerhorst]] (eyrie) command complex, co-located with OB West's base at Kransberg Castle. Believing in omens and the successes of his early war campaigns that had been planned at Kransberg, Hitler had chosen the site from which he had overseen the successful 1940 campaign against France and the Low Countries. |
||
Von Rundstedt set up his operational headquarters near [[Limburg]], close enough for the generals and Panzer Corps commanders who were to lead the attack to visit Adlerhorst on 11 December, |
Von Rundstedt set up his operational headquarters near [[Limburg an der Lahn|Limburg]], close enough for the generals and Panzer Corps commanders who were to lead the attack to visit Adlerhorst on 11 December, traveling there in an SS-operated bus convoy. With the castle acting as overflow accommodation, the main party was settled into the Adlerhorst's Haus 2 command bunker, including Gen. [[Alfred Jodl]], Gen. [[Wilhelm Keitel]], Gen. [[Günther Blumentritt|Blumentritt]], von Manteuffel and Dietrich. |
||
In a personal conversation on 13 December between |
In a personal conversation on 13 December between Walter Model and [[Friedrich August Freiherr von der Heydte|Friedrich von der Heydte]], who was put in charge of Operation Stösser, von der Heydte gave Operation Stösser less than a 10% chance of succeeding. Model told him it was necessary to make the attempt: "It must be done because this offensive is the last chance to conclude the war favorably."{{sfn|Parker|2004|p=132}} |
||
==Initial German assault== |
==Initial German assault== |
||
[[ |
[[File:The Battleground 15 Dec 1944.svg|thumb|Situation on the Western Front as of 15 December 1944]] |
||
On 16 December 1944, at 5:30 A.M., the Germans began the assault with a massive, 90-minute artillery barrage using 1,600 artillery pieces<ref name="quarrie">{{cite web|url=|title=The Ardennes Offensive: VI Panzer Armee|work=Osprey Order of Battle Series|last= Quarrie|first=Bruce|year=1999|publisher=Osprey Publishing|accessdate=14 July 2010}}</ref> across an {{convert|80|mi}} front on the Allied troops facing the 6th SS Panzer Army. The Americans' initial impression was that this was the anticipated, localized counterattack resulting from the Allies' recent attack in the [[Wahlerscheid]] sector to the north, where the 2nd Division had knocked a sizable dent in the [[Siegfried Line]]. In the northern sector [[Sepp Dietrich|Dietrich]]'s 6th SS Panzer Army assaulted [[Losheim Gap]] and [[Elsenborn Ridge]] in an effort to break through to [[Liège]]. |
|||
Heavy snowstorms engulfed parts of the Ardennes area. While having the |
On 16 December 1944 at 05:30, the Germans began the assault with a massive, 90-minute artillery barrage using 1,600 artillery pieces{{sfn|Quarrie|1999|p=}} across a {{convert|80|mi|adj=on|order=flip|sp=us}} front on the Allied troops facing the 6th Panzer Army. The Americans' initial impression was that this was the anticipated, localized counterattack resulting from the Allies' [[Battle of Elsenborn Ridge#Battle of Heartbreak Crossroads|recent attack in the Wahlerscheid sector]] to the north, where the 2nd Division had knocked a sizable dent in the Siegfried Line. Heavy snowstorms engulfed parts of the Ardennes area. While having the effect of keeping the Allied aircraft grounded, the weather also proved troublesome for the Germans because poor road conditions hampered their advance. Poor traffic control led to massive traffic jams and fuel shortages in forward units. Nearly 10 hours into the assault, one of the German [[V-2 rocket]]s [[Cinema Rex bombing|destroyed the ''Cine Rex'']] cinema in [[Antwerp]], killing 567 people, the highest death toll from a single rocket attack during the war.{{sfn|King|Kutta|1998|p=281}} |
||
In the center, |
In the center, von Manteuffel's Fifth Panzer Army attacked towards [[Bastogne]] and [[St. Vith]], both road junctions of great strategic importance. In the south, Brandenberger's Seventh Army pushed towards [[Luxembourg]] in its efforts to secure the flank from Allied attacks. |
||
===Units involved in initial assault=== |
|||
''Forces deployed North to South'' |
|||
'''Northern Sector: Monschau to Krewinkel''' |
|||
{{col-begin}} |
|||
{{col-break}} |
|||
{{flagicon|United States|1912}} '''U.S. Forces''' |
|||
* [[102nd Cavalry Regiment|102nd Cavalry Group]], Mechanized |
|||
* [[9th Infantry Regiment (United States)|9th Infantry Regiment]] / [[File:2nd Infantry Division SSI (full color).svg|14px]] [[2nd Infantry Division (United States)|2nd Infantry Division]] |
|||
* [[395th Infantry Regiment (United States)|395th Infantry Regiment]] / [[File:US 99th Infantry Division.svg|14px]] [[99th Infantry Division (United States)|99th Infantry Division]] |
|||
* [[23rd Infantry Regiment (United States)|23rd Infantry Regiment]] / [[File:2nd Infantry Division SSI (full color).svg|14px]] [[2nd Infantry Division (United States)|2nd Infantry Division]] |
|||
* [[38th Infantry Regiment (United States)|38th Infantry Regiment]] / [[File:2nd Infantry Division SSI (full color).svg|14px]] [[2nd Infantry Division (United States)|2nd Infantry Division]] |
|||
* 393rd Infantry Regiment / [[File:US 99th Infantry Division.svg|14px]] [[99th Infantry Division (United States)|99th Infantry Division]] |
|||
* Combat Command B / [[File:9th US Armored Division SSI.svg|14px]] [[9th Armored Division (United States)|9th Armored Division]] |
|||
* 394th Infantry Regiment / [[File:US 99th Infantry Division.svg|14px]] [[99th Infantry Division (United States)|99th Infantry Division]] |
|||
* [[14th Cavalry Regiment (United States)|14th Cavalry Group]], Mechanized |
|||
{{col-break}} |
|||
{{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} '''German Forces''' |
|||
* [[6th Panzer Army|'''Sixth Panzer Army''']] (Dietrich) |
|||
** '''LXVII Corps''' (Hitzfeld) |
|||
*** [[326th Infantry Division (Wehrmacht)|326th Volksgrenadier Division]]{{efn|Only two battalions}} |
|||
** '''[[I SS Panzer Corps]]''' (Prieß) |
|||
*** [[277th Infantry Division (Wehrmacht)|277th Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
*** [[12th SS Panzer Division Hitlerjugend|12th SS Panzer Division]]{{efn|''Hitler Jugend''}} |
|||
*** [[12th Infantry Division (Wehrmacht)|12th Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
*** [[1st SS Panzer Division Leibstandarte SS Adolf Hitler|1st SS Panzer Division]]{{efn|''Leibstandarte SS Adolf Hitler''}} (Including ''Kampfgruppe Peiper'') |
|||
*** [[3rd Parachute Division (Germany)|3rd Fallschirmjäger Division]] |
|||
*** [[Panzer Brigade 150|150th Panzer Brigade]] (Skorzeny) |
|||
{{col-end}} |
|||
'''Central Sector: Roth to Gemünd''' |
|||
{{col-begin}} |
|||
{{col-break}} |
|||
{{flagicon|United States|1912}} '''U.S. Forces''' |
|||
* Surrounded and captured on the [[Schnee Eifel]]: |
|||
** 422nd Infantry Regiment / [[File:106th infantry Division.jpg|14px]] [[106th Infantry Division (United States)|106th Infantry Division]] |
|||
** 423rd Infantry Regiment{{efn|Private [[Kurt Vonnegut]], later a noted author, was captured while serving in this unit.{{sfn|Beevor|2015|p=186}}}} / [[File:106th infantry Division.jpg|14px]] [[106th Infantry Division (United States)|106th Infantry Division]] |
|||
* 392nd Engineer General Service Regiment |
|||
* 424th Infantry Regiment / [[File:106th infantry Division.jpg|14px]] [[106th Infantry Division (United States)|106th Infantry Division]] |
|||
* [[112th Infantry Regiment (United States)|112th Infantry Regiment]] / [[File:28th Infantry Division SSI (1918-2015).svg|14px]] [[28th Infantry Division (United States)|28th Infantry Division]] |
|||
* Combat Command R / [[File:9th US Armored Division SSI.svg|14px]] [[9th Armored Division (United States)|9th Armored Division]] |
|||
* 110th Infantry Regiment / [[File:28th Infantry Division SSI (1918-2015).svg|14px]] [[28th Infantry Division (United States)|28th Infantry Division]] |
|||
{{col-break}} |
|||
{{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} '''German Forces''' |
|||
* [[5th Panzer Army|'''Fifth Panzer Army''']] (von Manteuffel) |
|||
** '''LXVI Corps''' (Lucht) |
|||
*** [[18th Volksgrenadier Division (Wehrmacht)|18th Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
*** [[62nd Volksgrenadier Division (Wehrmacht)|62nd Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
** '''LVIII Panzer Corps''' (Kruger) |
|||
*** [[116th Panzer Division (Wehrmacht)|116th Panzer Division]] |
|||
*** [[560th Volksgrenadier Division (Wehrmacht)|560th Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
** '''XLVII Panzer Corps''' (Lüttwitz) |
|||
*** [[2nd Panzer Division (Wehrmacht)|2nd Panzer Division]] |
|||
*** [[26th Volksgrenadier Division (Wehrmacht)|26th Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
*** [[Panzer Lehr Division|''Panzer Lehr'' Division]] |
|||
{{col-end}} |
|||
'''Southern Sector: Hochscheid to Mompach''' |
|||
{{col-begin}} |
|||
{{col-break}} |
|||
{{flagicon|United States|1916}} '''U.S. Forces''' |
|||
* 109th Infantry Regiment / [[File:28th Infantry Division SSI (1918-2015).svg|14px]] [[28th Infantry Division (United States)|28th Infantry Division]] |
|||
* Combat Command A / [[File:9th US Armored Division SSI.svg|14px]] [[9th Armored Division (United States)|9th Armored Division]] |
|||
* [[12th Infantry Regiment (United States)|12th Infantry Regiment]] / [[File:4th Infantry Division SSI.svg|14px]] [[4th Infantry Division (United States)|4th Infantry Division]] |
|||
* [[8th Infantry Regiment (United States)|8th Infantry Regiment]] / [[File:4th Infantry Division SSI.svg|14px]] [[4th Infantry Division (United States)|4th Infantry Division]] |
|||
{{col-break}} |
|||
{{flagicon|Nazi Germany|1935}} '''German Forces''' |
|||
* [[7th Army (Wehrmacht)|'''Seventh Army''']] (Brandenberger) |
|||
** '''LXXXV Corps''' (Kniess) |
|||
*** [[5th Parachute Division (Germany)|5th Fallschirmjäger Division]] |
|||
*** [[352nd Volksgrenadier Division (Germany)|352nd Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
** '''LXXX Corps''' (Beyer) |
|||
*** [[276th Volksgrenadier Division (Wehrmacht)|276th Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
*** [[212th Volksgrenadier Division (Wehrmacht)|212th Volksgrenadier Division]] |
|||
{{col-end}} |
|||
==Attack on the northern shoulder== |
==Attack on the northern shoulder== |
||
{{Main|Battle of Elsenborn Ridge}} |
|||
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter V|The Sixth Panzer Army Attack}} |
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter V|The Sixth Panzer Army Attack}} |
||
{{Main|Elsenborn Ridge}} |
|||
While the [[Siege of Bastogne]] is often credited as the central point where the German offensive was stopped,<ref>{{citation |last= Wager |first= Eliot |date= 2011 |title= Explaining the silence surrounding Elsenborn Ridge battle |newspaper= Checkerboard |issue= 4 |url= http://99div.com/direct/explaining_the_silence_surrounding_elsenborn_ridge_battle+1103elsenborn+4578706c61696e696e67207468652073696c656e636520737572726f756e64696e6720456c73656e626f726e20526964676520626174746c65 |publisher= 99th Infantry Division Association |access-date= 30 August 2021}}</ref> the battle for [[Battle of Elsenborn Ridge|Elsenborn Ridge]] was actually the decisive component of the Battle of the Bulge. Untested troops of the 99th Infantry Division prevented the best equipped armored units of the German army from advancing and forced them to reroute their troops to unfavorable alternative routes that considerably slowed their advance.{{sfn|MacDonald|1984|p=410}}{{sfn|Cole|1964|pp=1–64}} |
|||
The battle for [[Elsenborn Ridge]] was a decisive component of the Battle of the Bulge, deflecting the strongest armored units of the German advance.<ref>{{Harvnb|MacDonald|1984|p=410}}</ref> The attack was led by one of the best equipped German divisions on the western front, the [[1st SS Division Leibstandarte SS Adolf Hitler|1st SS Panzer Division]] (LSSAH). The division made up the lead unit for the entire German [[6th Panzer Army]]. [[Waffen-SS|SS]] [[Obersturmbannführer]] [[Joachim Peiper]] led [[Kampfgruppe]] Peiper, consisting of 4,800 men and 600 vehicles, was charged with leading the main effort.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cole|1964}}{{Page needed|date=October 2010}}</ref> |
|||
===Best German divisions assigned=== |
|||
[[Image:Battle of the Bulge 6th.jpg|thumb|left|upright=1.8|[[Sepp Dietrich]] led the Sixth SS Panzer Army in the northernmost attack route.]] |
|||
The attack on Monschau, Höfen, [[Büllingen|Krinkelt-Rocherath]], and then Elsenborn Ridge was led by the units personally selected by Adolf Hitler. The 6th Panzer Army was given priority for supply and equipment and was assigned the shortest route to the ultimate objective of the offensive, Antwerp.{{sfn|Cole|1964|pp=1–64}} The 6th Panzer Army included the elite of the Waffen-SS, including four Panzer divisions and five infantry divisions in three corps.{{sfn|Cavanagh|2004|page=8}}{{sfn|Parker|2004|page=69}} SS-''[[Obersturmbannführer]]'' [[Joachim Peiper]] led {{lang|de|Kampfgruppe}} Peiper, consisting of 4,800 men and 600 vehicles, which was charged with leading the main effort. Its newest and most powerful tank, the [[Tiger II]] heavy tank, consumed 2 US gallons of fuel per mile (470 litres per 100 km), and the Germans only had enough fuel for an estimated {{convert|90|to|100|mi|km}} of travel, not nearly enough to reach Antwerp.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=73}} |
|||
The attacks by the Sixth SS Panzer Army's infantry units in the north fared badly because of unexpectedly fierce resistance by the U.S. 2nd and 99th Infantry Divisions. On the first day, an entire German battalion of 500 men was held up for 10 hours at the small village of [[Battle of Lanzareth ridge|Lanzerath]], through which passed a key route through the [[Losheim Gap]]. To preserve the quantity of armor available, the infantry of the 9th Fallschirmjaeger Regiment, [[3rd Parachute Division (Germany)|3rd Fallschirmjaeger Division]], had been ordered to clear the village first. A single 18-man [[ISTAR|Intelligence and Reconnaissance Platoon]] from the [[99th Infantry Division (United States)#Most decorated platoon of World War II|99th Infantry Division]] along with four Forward Air Controllers held up the battalion of about 500 German paratroopers until sunset, about 4:00 p.m, causing 92 casualties among the Germans. |
|||
===German forces held up=== |
|||
This created a bottleneck in the German advance. Kampfgruppe Peiper, at the head of the [[Waffen-SS|SS]] [[Oberstgruppenführer]] [[Josef Dietrich|Sepp Dietrich]]’s [[6th Panzer Army|Sixth Panzer Army]] had been designated to take the Losheim-Losheimergraben road, but it was closed by two collapsed overpasses.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cole|1964|p=83}}</ref> Peiper did not begin his advance until nearly 4:00 pm, more than 16 hours behind schedule. |
|||
[[File:Battle of the Bulge 6th.jpg|thumb|upright=1.6|Sepp Dietrich led the Sixth Panzer Army in the northernmost attack route.]] |
|||
The attacks by the Sixth Panzer Army's infantry units in the north fared badly because of unexpectedly fierce resistance by the U.S. 2nd and 99th Infantry Divisions. {{lang|de|Kampfgruppe}} Peiper, at the head of Sepp Dietrich's Sixth Panzer Army, had been designated to take the Losheim-Losheimergraben road, a key route through the [[Losheim Gap]], but it was closed by two collapsed overpasses that German engineers failed to repair during the first day.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=83}} Peiper's forces were rerouted through [[Battle of Lanzerath Ridge|Lanzerath]]. |
|||
Kampfgruppe Peiper reached Bucholz Station in the early morning of 17 December and quickly captured portions of the 3rd Battalion of the 394th Infantry Regiment. They shortly afterward seized a U.S. fuel depot at [[Büllingen]], where they paused to refuel before continuing westward. To the north, the [[277th Volksgrenadier Division (Germany)|277th Volksgrenadier Division]] attempted to break through the defending line of the U.S. [[99th Infantry Division (United States)|99th Infantry Division]] and positions of [[2nd Infantry Division (United States)|2nd Infantry Division]]. The [[12th SS Panzer Division Hitlerjugend|12th SS Panzer Division]], reinforced by additional infantry (Panzergrenadier and Volksgenadier) divisions, took the key road junction at [[Büllingen|Losheimergraben]] just north of Lanzerath and attacked the twin villages of Rocherath and Krinkelt. |
|||
To preserve the quantity of armor available, the infantry of the 9th {{lang|de|Fallschirmjaeger}} Regiment, [[3rd Parachute Division (Germany)|3rd ''Fallschirmjaeger'' Division]], had been ordered to clear the village first. A single 18-man [[ISTAR|Intelligence and Reconnaissance Platoon]] from the [[99th Infantry Division (United States)#Most decorated platoon of World War II|99th Infantry Division]] along with four Forward Air Controllers held up the battalion of about 500 German paratroopers until sunset, about 16:00, causing 92 casualties among the Germans. |
|||
[[File:GERMAN TROOPS ADVANCING PAST ABANDONED AMERICAN EQUIPMENT.jpg|thumb|German troops advancing past abandoned American equipment]] |
|||
Their intention was to control the twin villages of Rocherath-Krinkelt which would clear a path to the high ground of Elsenborn ridge. Occupation of this dominating terrain would allow control of the roads to the south and west and ensure supply to Kampfgruppe Peiper's armored task force. The stiff American defense prevented the Germans from reaching the vast array of supplies near the cities of [[Liège]] and [[Spa, Belgium|Spa]], Belgium and the road network west of the Elsenborn Ridge leading to the [[Meuse River]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Cole|1964|pp=259–260}}</ref> However, after more than ten days of intense battle, they were able to push the Americans out of the villages, but were unable to dislodge them from [[Elsenborn Ridge]], where elements of the [[V Corps (United States)|V Corps]] of the [[1st Army (United States)|First U.S. Army]] prevented the German forces from reaching the road network to their west. |
|||
This created a bottleneck in the German advance. {{lang|de|Kampfgruppe}} Peiper did not begin its advance until nearly 16:00, more than 16 hours behind schedule and didn't reach Bucholz Station until the early morning of 17 December. Their intention was to control the twin villages of Rocherath-Krinkelt which would clear a path to the high ground of Elsenborn Ridge. Occupation of this dominating terrain would allow control of the roads to the south and west and ensure supply to {{lang|de|Kampfgruppe}} Peiper's armored task force. |
|||
The 99th Infantry Division as a whole, outnumbered five to one, inflicted casualties in the ratio of eighteen to one. The division lost about 20% of its effective strength, including 465 killed and 2,524 evacuated due to wounds, injuries, fatigue, or trench foot. German losses were much higher. In the northern sector opposite the 99th, this included more than 4,000 deaths and the destruction of sixty tanks and big guns.<ref name="dean">{{cite web|url=http://www.militaryhistoryonline.com/wwii/articles/hofendefense.aspx|title=Why the Bulge Didn't Break: Green Troops Grew Up Fast to Become Heroes of Hofen |last=Dean |first=Rob |work=American Forces in World War II |publisher=Military History Online|accessdate=17 March 2009}}</ref> Historian [[John Eisenhower|John S.D. Eisenhower]] wrote, "...the action of the 2nd and 99th Divisions on the northern shoulder could be considered the most decisive of the Ardennes campaign."<ref name="eisenhower">{{Cite book|last=Eisenhower|first=John S.D.|title=The Bitter Woods|edition=First|publisher=G.P. Putnam's Sons, New York|year=1969|ISBN= 0-306-80652-5}}</ref>{{rp|224}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.belgiumtouristguide.be/pdf/en/BAT60.pdf |title=The Battle of the Ardennes |year=2009|publisher=Office de Promotion du Tourisme de Wallonie et de Bruxelles |accessdate=26 August 2010}}</ref> |
|||
===Malmedy massacres=== |
|||
===Kampfgruppe Peiper drives west=== |
|||
{{Main|Malmedy massacre}} |
|||
[[File:Malmedy Massacre.jpg|thumb|Scene of the [[Malmedy massacre]]]] |
|||
At 4:30 a.m. on 17 December 1944, the 1st SS Panzer Division was approximately 16 hours behind schedule when the convoys departed the village of Lanzerath enroute west to the town of Honsfeld.{{sfn|Reynolds|2003|p=34-40}} After capturing Honsfeld, Peiper detoured from his assigned route to seize a small fuel depot in Büllingen, where the {{lang|de|Waffen-SS}} infantry summarily executed dozens of U.S. POWs.{{sfnm|Cole|1964|1p=78|MacDonald|1984|2p=203–209}}{{sfn|Review and Recommendation, War Crimes (1947)|p=4-22}} Afterwards, Peiper advanced to the west, towards the River Meuse and captured Ligneuville, bypassing the towns of Mödersheid, Schoppen, Ondenval, and Thirimont.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=78 |loc={{sp}}|ps=<br />Statement of General Lauer "the enemy had the key to success within his hands, but did not know it."}} The terrain and poor quality of the roads made the advance of {{lang|de|Kampfgruppe Peiper}} difficult; at the exit to the village of Thirimont, the armored spearhead was unable to travel the road directly to Ligneuville, and Peiper deviated from the planned route, and rather than turn to the left, the armored spearhead turned to the right, and advanced towards the crossroads of [[Baugnez]], which is equidistant from the city of Malmedy and Ligneuville and [[Waimes]].{{sfnm|Cole|1964|1p=78|MacDonald|1984|2p=203–209}} |
|||
Driving to the south-east of Elsenborn, Kampfgruppe Peiper entered Honsfield, where they encountered one of the 99th Division's rest centers, clogged with confused American troops. They killed many, destroyed a number of American armored units and vehicles, and took several dozen prisoners who were murdered by elements of his force.<ref>{{ citation|last= MacDonald |first= Charles B. |title = A Time For Trumpets: The Untold Story of the Battle of the Bulge | authorlink = Charles B. MacDonald | publisher=Bantam Books | year = 1984 | isbn = 0-553-34226-6}}{{rp|210}}</ref><ref name="ColeChap5A"/><ref name="Judge1">{{cite book|title=Review and Recommendation of the Deputy Judge Advocate for War Crimes |date= 20 October 1947 | pages=4–22 |url=http://137.248.11.66/attachments?lang=de&barcode=06-024}}</ref> Peiper easily captured the town and {{convert|50000|gal}} of fuel for his vehicles.<ref name="Hersko">{{cite web|url=http://www.historynet.com/battle-of-the-bulge-us-troops-fight-at-elsenburn-ridge.htm/1|title=Battle of the Bulge: U.S. Troops Fight at Elsenburn Ridge |publisher=HistoryNet.com |author=Ralph E. Hersko, Jr. |date= November 1998|accessdate=14 July 2010}}</ref> Peiper then advanced north-west towards Büllingen, keeping to the plan to move west, apparently unaware he had nearly taken the town and unknowingly bypassed an opportunity to flank and trap the entire 2nd and 99th Divisions.<ref name="quarrie"/>{{rp|31}} Peiper turned south to detour around Hünningen, choosing a route designated [[Rollbahn]] D, as he had been given latitude to choose the best route west.<ref name="quarrie"/> |
|||
At 12:30 p.m. on 17 December, {{lang|de|Kampfgruppe}} Peiper was near the hamlet of Baugnez, on the height halfway between the town of Malmedy and Ligneuville, when they encountered elements of the [[285th Field Artillery Observation Battalion]], [[7th Armored Division (United States)|U.S. 7th Armored Division]].{{sfn|Cole|1964|pp=75–106}}{{sfn|MacDonald|1984}} After a brief battle the lightly armed Americans surrendered. They were disarmed and, with some other Americans captured earlier (approximately 150 men), sent to stand in a field near the crossroads under light guard. About fifteen minutes after Peiper's advance guard passed through, the main body under the command of SS-{{lang|de|[[Sturmbannführer]]}} [[Werner Pötschke]] arrived. The SS troopers suddenly opened fire on the prisoners. As soon as the firing began, the prisoners panicked. Most were shot where they stood, though some managed to flee. Accounts of the killing vary, but at least 84 of the [[Prisoner of War|POWs]] were murdered. A few survived, and news of the killings of prisoners of war spread through Allied lines.{{sfn|MacDonald|1984}} Following the end of the war, soldiers and officers of {{lang|de|Kampfgruppe}} Peiper, including Peiper and SS general Dietrich, were tried for the incident at the [[Malmedy massacre trial]].{{sfn|Toland|1999|p=382}} |
|||
===Malmedy massacre=== |
|||
{{Main|Malmedy massacre}} |
|||
[[Image:Malmedy Massacre.jpg|thumb|Scene of the [[Malmedy massacre]]]] |
|||
===Kampfgruppe Peiper deflected southeast=== |
|||
At 12:30 on 17 December, [[Kampfgruppe]] Peiper was near the hamlet of Baugnez, on the height halfway between the town of [[Malmedy]] and Ligneuville, when they encountered elements of the 285th Field Artillery Observation Battalion, [[7th Armored Division (United States)|U.S. 7th Armored Division]].<ref name="ColeChap5A">{{Harvnb|Cole|1964|pp=75–106}}</ref><ref name="MacDonald">{{Harvnb|MacDonald|1984}}{{Page needed|date=August 2010}}</ref> After a brief battle the lightly armed Americans surrendered. They were disarmed and, with some other Americans captured earlier (approximately 150 men), sent to stand in a field near the crossroads under light guard. About fifteen minutes after Peiper's advance guard passed through, the main body under the command of SS [[Sturmbannführer]] [[Werner Pötschke]] arrived. Accounts of the killing vary, but 84 of the [[Prisoner of War|POWs]] were murdered. A few survived, and news of the killings of prisoners of war raced through Allied lines.<ref name="MacDonald"/> Following the end of the war, soldiers and officers of Kampfgruppe Peiper, including Joachim Peiper and SS general Sepp Dietrich, were tried for the incident at the [[Malmedy massacre trial]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Toland|1999|p=382}}</ref> |
|||
Driving to the south-east of Elsenborn, {{lang|de|Kampfgruppe}} Peiper entered Honsfeld, where they encountered one of the 99th Division's rest centers, clogged with confused American troops. They quickly captured portions of the 3rd Battalion of the [[394th Infantry Regiment (United States)|394th Infantry Regiment]]. They destroyed a number of American armored units and vehicles, and took several dozen prisoners who were subsequently murdered.{{sfn|MacDonald|1984|p=210}}{{sfn|Cole|1964|pp=75–106}}<ref name="Judge1">{{citation |title=Review and Recommendation of the Deputy Judge Advocate for War Crimes |date=20 October 1947 |pages=4–22 |url=http://137.248.11.66/attachments?lang=de&barcode=06-024 }}{{dead link|date=July 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> Peiper also captured {{convert|50000|gal}} of fuel for his vehicles.{{sfn|Hersko|1998}} |
|||
Peiper advanced north-west towards Büllingen, keeping to the plan to move west, unaware that if he had turned north he had an opportunity to flank and trap the entire 2nd and 99th Divisions.{{sfn|Quarrie|1999|p=31}} Instead, intent on driving west, Peiper turned south to detour around Hünningen, choosing a route designated Rollbahn D as he had been given latitude to choose the best route west.{{sfn|Quarrie|1999}} |
|||
===Germans advance west=== |
|||
To the north, the [[277th Volksgrenadier Division (Wehrmacht)|277th Volksgrenadier Division]] attempted to break through the defending line of the U.S. 99th and the [[2nd Infantry Division (United States)|2nd Infantry Divisions]]. The 12th SS Panzer Division, reinforced by additional infantry ({{lang|de|Panzergrenadier}} and {{lang|de|Volksgrenadier}}) divisions, took the key road junction at Losheimergraben just north of Lanzerath and attacked the twin villages of Rocherath and Krinkelt. |
|||
The fighting continued and, by the evening, the spearhead had pushed north to engage the U.S. 99th Infantry Division, and Kampfgruppe Peiper arrived in front of [[Stavelot]]. Peiper was already behind the timetable, because it had taken 36 hours to advance from [[Eifel]] to Stavelot; the same advance had taken just nine hours in 1940. As the Americans fell back, they blew up bridges and emptied fuel dumps, delaying the Germans and denying them critically needed fuel.{{Citation needed|date=February 2010}} |
|||
===Wereth 11=== |
|||
[[Image:Bundesarchiv Bild 183-J28619, Ardennenoffensive, gefangene Amerikaner.jpg|thumb|left|upright|American soldiers taken prisoner by the Germans in the town of [[Stoumont]], Belgium on 19 December 1944. (3rd Battalion of U.S. 119th Infantry by Kampfgruppe Peiper to La Gleize.)<ref>{{cite web|url=http://forum.axishistory.com/viewtopic.php?f=38&t=162104 |title=Axis History Forum: SS unit at Stoumont, Belgium?|publisher=Forum.axishistory.com |date=18 January 2010 |accessdate=2 May 2010}}</ref>]] |
|||
{{Main|333rd Artillery Battalion (United States)}} |
|||
Another, smaller, massacre was committed in [[Wereth]], Belgium, approximately {{convert|6.5|mi}} northeast of [[Saint-Vith]] on 17 December 1944. Eleven black American soldiers were tortured after surrendering and then shot by men of the [[1st SS Panzer Division]] belonging to {{lang|de|Schnellgruppe}} [[Gustav Knittel|Knittel]]. Some of the injuries sustained before death included bayonet wounds to the head, broken legs, and their fingers cut off. The perpetrators were never punished for this crime.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.wereth.org/_en/en_history.php |title=Remembering the invisible soldiers of the Battle of the Bulge |publisher=U.S. Wereth Memorial website |date=29 June 1944 |access-date=12 July 2011 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110728173150/http://www.wereth.org/_en/en_history.php |archive-date=28 July 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |first=Steven |last=Hoover |title=Wereth 11 Remembered in Ceremony |publisher=Defense.gov |access-date=12 July 2011 |url=http://archive.defense.gov/news/newsarticle.aspx?id=33014 |archive-date=5 September 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150905141932/http://archive.defense.gov/news/NewsArticle.aspx?ID=33014 |url-status=dead }}</ref> In 2001, a group of people began working on a tribute to the eleven black American soldiers to remember their sacrifices.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Belgian villagers remember 'Wereth 11' with memorial|url=https://www.stripes.com/news/belgian-villagers-remember-wereth-11-with-memorial-1.60791|access-date=2021-03-25|website=Stars and Stripes|archive-date=21 March 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210321202818/https://www.stripes.com/news/belgian-villagers-remember-wereth-11-with-memorial-1.60791|url-status=dead}}</ref> |
|||
===Germans advance west=== |
|||
Kampfgruppe Peiper attacked Stavelot on 18 December but was unable to capture the town before the Americans evacuated a large fuel depot.<ref name=Bouwmeester2004>{{cite web |title=Beginning of the End: The Leadership of SS Obersturmbannführer Jochen Peiper| url=http://ss-peiper.narod.ru/articles/Beginning_of_the_end-The_Leadership_of_SS-Obersturmbahnfuhrer_Jochen_Peiper.pdf?q=peiper |first=Maj. Han |last=Bouwmeester |publisher=Royal Netherlands Army, Free University of Amsterdam, The Netherlands |location=Fort Leavenworth, Kansas |year=2004|page=149 }}</ref> Three tanks attempted to take the bridge, but the lead vehicle was disabled by a mine. Then sixty grenadiers ran forward but they were stopped by concentrated American defensive fire. After a fierce tank battle the next day, the Germans finally entered the village when U.S. engineers failed to blow the bridge. |
|||
[[File:GERMAN TROOPS ADVANCING PAST ABANDONED AMERICAN EQUIPMENT.jpg|thumb|German troops advancing past abandoned American equipment]] |
|||
By the evening the spearhead had pushed north to engage the U.S. 99th Infantry Division and ''Kampfgruppe'' Peiper arrived in front of [[Stavelot]]. Peiper's forces were already behind his timetable because of the stiff American resistance and because when the Americans fell back, their engineers blew up bridges and emptied fuel dumps. Peiper's unit was delayed and his vehicles denied critically needed fuel. They took 36 hours to advance from the [[Eifel]] region to Stavelot, while the same advance required nine hours in 1940.{{citation needed|date=February 2010}} |
|||
Capitalizing on his success and not wanting to lose more time, Peiper rushed an advance group toward the vital bridge at [[Trois-Ponts]], leaving the bulk of his strength in Stavelot. When they reached it at 1130 on 18 December, retreating U.S. engineers blew it up in their faces.<ref name=Bouwmeester2004/><ref>{{Harvnb|Toland|1999|p=103,104}}</ref> Peiper detoured north towards the village of [[La Gleize]] and Cheneaux. At Cheneaux, the advance guard was attacked by American fighter-bombers, destroying two tanks and five halftracks, blocking the narrow road. The group got moving again at dusk at 1600 and was able to return to its original route at around 1800. Of the two bridges now remaining between Kampfgruppe Peiper and the Meuse, the bridge over the Lienne was blown by the Americans as the Germans approached. Peiper turned north and halted his forces in the woods between La Gleize and [[Stoumont]].<ref name=Bouwmeester2004/> He learned the Stoumont was strongly held and that the Americans were bringing up strong reinforcements from Spa. |
|||
''Kampfgruppe'' Peiper attacked Stavelot on 18 December but was unable to capture the town before the Americans evacuated a large fuel depot.{{sfn|Bouwmeester|2004|p=106}} Three tanks attempted to take the bridge, but the lead vehicle was disabled by a mine. Following this, 60 grenadiers advanced forward but were stopped by concentrated American defensive fire. After a fierce tank battle the next day, the Germans finally entered the town when U.S. engineers failed to blow the bridge. |
|||
To Peiper's south, the advance of Kampfgruppe Hansen had stalled. SS Oberführer Mohnke ordered Schnellgruppe [[Gustav Knittel|Knittel]], which had been designated to follow Hansen, to instead move forward to support Peiper. SS Sturmbannführer Knittel crossed the bridge at Stavelot around 1900 against American forces trying to retake the town. Knittel pressed forward towards La Gleize, and shortly afterward the Americans recaptured Stavelot. Peiper and Knittel both faced the prospect of being cut off.<ref name=Bouwmeester2004/> |
|||
Capitalizing on his success and not wanting to lose more time, Peiper rushed an advance group toward the vital bridge at [[Trois-Ponts]], leaving the bulk of his strength in Stavelot. When they reached it at 11:30 on 18 December, retreating U.S. engineers blew it up.{{sfn|Bouwmeester|2004|p=107}}{{sfn|Toland|1999|pp=103, 104}} Peiper detoured north towards the villages of [[La Gleize]] and Cheneux. At Cheneux, the advance guard was attacked by American fighter-bombers, destroying two tanks and five halftracks, blocking the narrow road. The group began moving again at dusk at 16:00 and was able to return to its original route at around 18:00. Of the two bridges remaining between ''Kampfgruppe'' Peiper and the Meuse, the bridge over the Lienne was blown by the Americans as the Germans approached. Peiper turned north and halted his forces in the woods between La Gleize and [[Stoumont]].{{sfn|Bouwmeester|2004|p=108}} He learned that Stoumont was strongly held and that the Americans were bringing up strong reinforcements from [[Spa, Belgium|Spa]]. |
|||
To Peiper's south, the advance of ''Kampfgruppe'' Hansen had stalled. SS-''Oberführer'' [[Wilhelm Mohnke|Mohnke]] ordered ''Schnellgruppe'' Knittel, which had been designated to follow Hansen, to instead move forward to support Peiper. SS-''Sturmbannführer'' Knittel crossed the bridge at Stavelot around 19:00 against American forces trying to retake the town. Knittel pressed forward towards La Gleize, and shortly afterward the Americans recaptured Stavelot. Peiper and Knittel both faced the prospect of being cut off.{{sfn|Bouwmeester|2004|p=108}} |
|||
===German advance halted=== |
===German advance halted=== |
||
[[File:American tank destroyers.jpg|thumb|left|[[90 mm Gun M1/M2/M3|M3 90mm gun]]-armed American M36 tank destroyers move forward to stem German spearhead near Werbomont, Belgium, 20 December 1944.]] |
|||
At dawn on 19 December, Peiper surprised the American defenders of Stoumont by sending infantry from the 2nd SS Panzergrenadier Regiment in an attack and a company of Fallschirmjäger to infiltrate their lines. He followed this with a Panzer attack, gaining the eastern edge of the town. An American tank battalion arrived but, after a two-hour tank battle, Peiper finally captured Stoumont at 1030. Knittel joined up with Peiper and reported the Americans had recaptured Stavelot to their east.<ref name=Bouwmeester2004/> Peiper ordered Knittel to retake Stavelot. Assessing his own situation, he determined that his Kampfgruppe did not have sufficient fuel to cross the bridge west of Stoumont and continue his advance. He maintained his lines west of Stoumont for a while, until the evening of 19 December when he withdrew them to the village edge. On the same evening the U.S. [[82nd Airborne Division]] under Maj. Gen. [[James M. Gavin|James Gavin]] arrived and deployed at La Gleize and along Peiper's planned route of advance.<ref name=Bouwmeester2004/> German efforts to reinforce Peiper were unsuccessful. Kampfgruppe Hansen was still struggling against bad road conditions and stiff American resistance on the southern route. Schnellgruppe Knittel was forced to disengage from the heights around Stavelot. Kampfgruppe Sandig, which had been ordered to take Stavelot, launched another attack without success. Sixth Panzer Army SS-[[Oberstgruppenführer]] [[Sepp Dietrich]] ordered [[Hermann Prieß]], commanding officer of the 1st SS Panzer Corps, to increase its efforts to back Peiper’s Kampfgruppe, but Prieß was unable to break through.<ref name=Bouwmeester2004/> |
|||
At dawn on 19 December, Peiper surprised the American defenders of Stoumont by sending infantry from the 2nd SS {{Lang|de|Panzergrenadier|italic=no}} Regiment in an attack and a company of Fallschirmjäger to infiltrate their lines. He followed this with a Panzer attack, gaining the eastern edge of the town. An American tank battalion arrived but, after a two-hour tank battle, Peiper finally captured Stoumont at 10:30. Knittel joined up with Peiper and reported the Americans had recaptured Stavelot to their east.{{sfn|Bouwmeester|2004|p=109}} Peiper ordered Knittel to retake Stavelot. Assessing his own situation, he determined that his ''Kampfgruppe'' did not have sufficient fuel to cross the bridge west of Stoumont and continue his advance. He maintained his lines west of Stoumont for a while, until the evening of 19 December when he withdrew them to the village edge. On the same evening the U.S. [[82nd Airborne Division]] under Maj. Gen. [[James M. Gavin|James Gavin]] arrived and deployed at La Gleize and along Peiper's planned route of advance.{{sfn|Bouwmeester|2004|p=109}} |
|||
German efforts to reinforce Peiper were unsuccessful. ''Kampfgruppe'' Hansen was still struggling against bad road conditions and stiff American resistance on the southern route. ''Schnellgruppe'' Knittel was forced to disengage from the heights around Stavelot. ''Kampfgruppe'' Sandig, which had been ordered to take Stavelot, launched another attack without success. Sixth Panzer Army commander Sepp Dietrich ordered [[Hermann Priess]], commanding officer of the I SS Panzer Corps, to increase its efforts to back Peiper's battle group, but Priess was unable to break through.{{sfn|Bouwmeester|2004|p=111}} |
|||
Small units of the U.S. 2nd Battalion, [[119th Infantry Regiment (United States)|119th Infantry Regiment]], 30th Infantry Division, attacked the dispersed units of ''Kampfgruppe'' Peiper on the morning of 21 December. They failed and were forced to withdraw, and a number were captured, including battalion commander Maj. [[Hal D. McCown]]. Peiper learned that his reinforcements had been directed to gather in La Gleize to his east, and he withdrew, leaving wounded Americans and Germans in the {{Interlanguage link|Froidcourt Castle|fr|3=Château de Froidcourt}}. As he withdrew from Cheneux, American paratroopers from the 82nd Airborne Division engaged the Germans in fierce house-to-house fighting. The Americans shelled ''Kampfgruppe'' Peiper on 22 December, and although the Germans had run out of food and had virtually no fuel, they continued to fight. A Luftwaffe resupply mission went badly when SS-''Brigadeführer'' Wilhelm Mohnke insisted the grid coordinates supplied by Peiper were wrong, parachuting supplies into American hands in Stoumont.{{sfn|Bouwmeester|2004|p=112}} |
|||
In La Gleize, Peiper set up defenses waiting for German relief. When the relief force was unable to penetrate the Allied lines, he decided to break through the Allied lines and return to the German lines on 23 December. The men of the ''Kampfgruppe'' were forced to abandon their vehicles and heavy equipment, although most of the 800 remaining troops were able to escape.{{sfn|MacDonald|1984|p=461, 463}} |
|||
===Outcome=== |
|||
[[File:Captured German Panther tank crewman 1944.jpg|thumb|An American soldier escorts a German crewman from his wrecked Panther tank during the Battle of Elsenborn Ridge.]] |
|||
The U.S. 99th Infantry Division, outnumbered five to one, inflicted casualties in the ratio of 18 to one. The division lost about 20% of its effective strength, including 465 killed and 2,524 evacuated due to wounds, injuries, fatigue, or trench foot. German losses were much higher. In the northern sector opposite the 99th, this included more than 4,000 deaths and the destruction of 60 tanks and big guns.<ref name="dean">{{cite web |url=http://www.militaryhistoryonline.com/wwii/articles/hofendefense.aspx |title=Why the Bulge Didn't Break: Green Troops Grew Up Fast to Become Heroes of Hofen |last=Dean |first=Rob |work=American Forces in World War II |publisher=Military History Online |access-date=17 March 2009 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090225230026/http://www.militaryhistoryonline.com/wwii/articles/hofendefense.aspx |archive-date=25 February 2009 |url-status=dead }}</ref> Historian [[John S. D. Eisenhower]] wrote, "... the action of the 2nd and 99th Divisions on the northern shoulder could be considered the most decisive of the Ardennes campaign."{{sfn|Eisenhower|1969|p=224}}<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.belgiumtouristguide.be/pdf/en/BAT60.pdf |title=The Battle of the Ardennes |year=2009 |publisher=Office de Promotion du Tourisme de Wallonie et de Bruxelles |access-date=26 August 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110207121855/http://www.belgiumtouristguide.be/pdf/en/BAT60.pdf |archive-date=7 February 2011 |url-status=dead }}</ref> |
|||
Small units of the U.S. 2nd Battalion of the 119th Regiment attacked the dispersed units of Kampfgruppe Peiper during the morning of 21 December, but were pushed back and a number captured, including their battalion commander, Maj. Hal McCown. Peiper learned that German reinforcements were to be concentrated in La Gleize and withdrew his forces eastward, leaving wounded Americans and Germans in the [[Château de Froidcourt|Froidcourt castle]]. Attempting to withdraw from Cheneux, American paratroopers from the 82nd Airborne Division engaged the Germans in fierce house-to-house fighting. The Americans shelled Kampfgruppe Peiper on 22 December, and although the Germans had run out of food and had virtually no fuel, they continued to fight. A Luftwaffe resupply mission went badly when SS-[[Brigadeführer]] [[Wilhelm Mohnke]] insisted the grid coordinates supplied by Peiper were wrong, parachuting supplies into American hands in Stoumont.<ref name=Bouwmeester2004/> |
|||
The stiff American defense prevented the Germans from reaching the vast array of supplies near the Belgian cities of Liège and Spa and the road network west of the Elsenborn Ridge leading to the Meuse River.{{sfn | Cole|1964|pp=259–260}} After more than 10 days of intense battle, they pushed the Americans out of the villages, but were unable to dislodge them from the ridge, where elements of the [[V Corps (United States)|V Corps]] of the [[First U.S. Army]] prevented the German forces from reaching the road network to their west. |
|||
In La Gleize Peiper set up defenses waiting for German relief. When the relief force was unable to penetrate the Allied lines, on 23 December he decided to break through back to the German lines. The men of the ''[[Kampfgruppe]]'' were forced to abandon their vehicles and heavy equipment, although most of what remained of the unit was able to escape.<ref>{{Harvnb|MacDonald|1984|p=461,463}}</ref> |
|||
===Operation Stösser=== |
===Operation Stösser=== |
||
{{Main|Operation Stösser}} |
{{Main|Operation Stösser}} |
||
Operation Stösser was a paratroop drop into the American rear in the [[High Fens]] ({{ |
Operation Stösser was a paratroop drop into the American rear in the [[High Fens]] ({{langx|fr|link=no|Hautes Fagnes}}; {{langx|de|link=no|Hohes Venn}}; {{langx|nl|Hoge Venen}}) area. The objective was the "[[Baraque Michel]]" crossroads. It was led by [[Oberst]] Friedrich August Freiherr von der Heydte, considered by Germans to be a hero of the [[Battle of Crete]].{{sfn|Goldstein|Dillon|Wenger|1994|p=88}} |
||
It was the German paratroopers' only nighttime drop during World War II. |
It was the German paratroopers' only nighttime drop during World War II. Heydte was given only eight days to prepare prior to the assault. He was not allowed to use his own regiment because their movement might alert the Allies to the impending counterattack. Instead, he was provided with a ''Kampfgruppe'' of 800 men. The [[2nd Parachute Corps (Germany)|II Parachute Corps]] was tasked with contributing 100 men from each of its regiments. In loyalty to their commander, 150 men from Heydte's own unit, the [[6th Parachute Division (Germany)|6th Parachute Regiment]], went against orders and joined him.{{sfn|Parker|2004|p=130}} They had little time to establish any [[unit cohesion]] or train together. |
||
The parachute drop was a complete failure. |
The parachute drop was a complete failure. Heydte ended up with a total of around 300 troops. Too small and too weak to counter the Allies, they abandoned plans to take the crossroads and instead converted the mission to reconnaissance. With only enough ammunition for a single fight, they withdrew towards Germany and attacked the rear of the American lines. Only about 100 of his weary men finally reached the German rear.{{sfn|Parker|2004|p=137}} |
||
=== |
===Chenogne massacre=== |
||
{{Main|Chenogne massacre}} |
|||
{{Main|333rd Artillery Battalion (United States)}} |
|||
Following the Malmedy massacre, on New Year's Day 1945, having previously received orders to take no prisoners,{{sfn|Schrijvers|2005|p=303f}} American soldiers executed approximately sixty German prisoners of war near the Belgian village of [[Chenogne]] (8 km from Bastogne).{{sfn|Sorge|1986|p=147}} |
|||
Another, much smaller massacre was committed in [[Wereth]], Belgium, approximately 1000 yards northeast of [[Saint-Vith]], on 17 December 1944. Eleven black American soldiers, after surrendering, were tortured and then shot by men of the [[1st SS Panzer Division]], belonging to Kampfgruppe [[Gustav Knittel|Knittel]]. The perpetrators were never punished for this crime and recent research indicates that men from Third Company of the Reconnaissance Battalion were responsible.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.wereth.org/_en/en_history.php |title=Remebering the invinsible soldiers of the Battle of the Bulge. |publisher=U.S. Wereth Memorial website |date=1944-06-29 |accessdate=2011-07-12}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|first=Steven |last=Hoover |url=http://www.defense.gov/news/newsarticle.aspx?id=33014 |title=Wereth 11 Remembered in Ceremony |publisher=Defense.gov |date= |accessdate=2011-07-12}}</ref> |
|||
==Attack in the center== |
==Attack in the center== |
||
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter XVII|St. Vith is lost}} |
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter XVII|St. Vith is lost}} |
||
[[File:Battle of the Bulge 5th.jpg|thumb|upright=1.6|[[Hasso von Manteuffel]] led the Fifth Panzer Army in the middle attack route.]] |
|||
{{Main|Battle of St. Vith}} |
|||
The Germans fared better in the center (the {{convert|20|mi|abbr=on|order=flip}} Schnee Eifel sector) as the Fifth Panzer Army attacked positions held by the U.S. 28th and 106th Infantry Divisions. The Germans lacked the overwhelming strength that had been deployed in the north, but still possessed a marked numerical and material superiority over the very thinly spread 28th and 106th divisions. They succeeded in surrounding two largely intact regiments (422nd and 423rd) of the 106th Division in a [[pincer movement]] and forced their surrender, a tribute to the way Manteuffel's new tactics had been applied.{{sfn|Liddell Hart|1970|p=653}} The official U.S. Army history states: "At least seven thousand [men] were lost here and the figure probably is closer to eight or nine thousand. The amount lost in arms and equipment, of course, was very substantial. The Schnee Eifel battle, therefore, represents the most serious reverse suffered by American arms during the operations of 1944–45 in the European theater."{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=170}} |
|||
[[Image:Battle of the Bulge 5th.jpg|thumb|upright=1.8|[[Hasso von Manteuffel]] led Fifth Panzer Army in the middle attack route]] |
|||
The Germans fared better in the center (the {{convert|20|mi}} ''Schnee Eifel'' sector) as the Fifth Panzer Army attacked positions held by the U.S. [[28th Infantry Division (United States)|28th]] and 106th Infantry Divisions. The Germans lacked the overwhelming strength that had been deployed in the north, but still possessed a marked numerical and material superiority over the very thinly spread 28th and 106th divisions. They succeeded in surrounding two largely intact regiments (422nd and 423rd) of the 106th Division in a [[pincer movement]] and forced their surrender, a tribute to the way Manteuffel's new tactics had been applied.<ref>{{Harvnb|Liddell Hart|1970|p=653}}</ref> The official U.S. Army history states: "At least seven thousand [men] were lost here and the figure probably is closer to eight or nine thousand. The amount lost in arms and equipment, of course, was very substantial. The Schnee Eifel battle, therefore, represents the most serious reverse suffered by American arms during the operations of 1944–45 in the European theater."<ref>{{Harvnb|Cole|1964|p=170}}</ref> |
|||
===Battle for St. Vith=== |
===Battle for St. Vith=== |
||
{{Main|Battle of St. Vith}} |
|||
In the center the town of St. Vith, a vital road junction, presented the main challenge for both von Manteuffel's and Dietrich's forces. The defenders, led by the [[7th Armored Division (United States)|7th Armored Division]] and including the remaining regiment of the 106th U.S. Infantry Division, with elements of the [[9th Armored Division (United States)|9th Armored Division]] and 28th U.S. Infantry Division, all under the command of Gen. [[Bruce C. Clarke]], successfully resisted the German attacks, significantly slowing the German advance. At Montgomery's orders, St. Vith was evacuated on 21 December; U.S. troops fell back to entrenched positions in the area, presenting an imposing obstacle to a successful German advance. By 23 December, as the Germans shattered their flanks, the defenders' position became untenable and U.S. troops were ordered to retreat west of the [[Salm River]]. Since the German plan called for the capture of St. Vith by 18:00 on 17 December, the prolonged action in and around it dealt a major setback to their timetable.<ref>{{Harvnb|Cole|1964|p=407}}</ref> |
|||
In the center, the town of St. Vith, a vital road junction, presented the main challenge for both von Manteuffel's and Dietrich's forces. The defenders, led by the 7th Armored Division, included the remaining regiment of the 106th U.S. Infantry Division, with elements of the [[9th Armored Division (United States)|9th Armored Division]] and 28th U.S. Infantry Division. These units, which operated under the command of Generals Robert W. Hasbrouck (7th Armored) and [[Alan W. Jones]] (106th Infantry), successfully resisted the German attacks, significantly slowing the German advance. At Montgomery's orders, St. Vith was evacuated on 21 December; U.S. troops fell back to entrenched positions in the area, presenting an imposing obstacle to a successful German advance. By 23 December, as the Germans shattered their flanks, the defenders' position became untenable and U.S. troops were ordered to retreat west of the [[Salm River]]. Since the German plan called for the capture of St. Vith by 18:00 on 17 December, the prolonged action in and around it dealt a major setback to their timetable.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=407}} |
|||
===Meuse River bridges=== |
===Meuse River bridges=== |
||
[[File:British Sherman Firefly Namur.jpg|thumb |
[[File:British Sherman Firefly Namur.jpg|thumb|British [[Sherman Firefly|Sherman "Firefly"]] tank in Namur on the Meuse River, December 1944]] |
||
To protect the river crossings on the Meuse at Givet, Dinant and Namur, Montgomery ordered those few units available to hold the bridges on 19 December. This led to a hastily assembled force including rear-echelon troops, military police and Army Air Force personnel. The [[British 29th Armoured Brigade|British 29th Armored Brigade]], which had turned in its tanks for re-equipping, was told to take back their tanks and head to the area. [[XXX Corps (United Kingdom)|XXX Corps]] in Holland began their move to the area on 20 December.<ref>Ellis, L.F., ''Victory in the West'', Vol. II, pp. 183–184, London: HMSO, 1968.</ref> |
|||
To protect the river crossings on the Meuse at Givet, Dinant and Namur, Montgomery ordered those few units available to hold the bridges on 19 December. This led to a hastily assembled force including rear-echelon troops, military police and [[United States Army Air Force|Army Air Force]] personnel. The [[29th Armoured Brigade (United Kingdom)|British 29th Armoured Brigade]] of [[11th Armoured Division (United Kingdom)|British 11th Armoured Division]], which had turned in its tanks for re-equipping, was told to take back their tanks and head to the area. [[XXX Corps (United Kingdom)|British XXX Corps]] was significantly reinforced for this effort. Units of the corps which fought in the Ardennes were the [[51st (Highland) Division|51st (Highland)]] and [[53rd (Welsh) Infantry Division|53rd (Welsh) Infantry]] Divisions, the [[6th Airborne Division (United Kingdom)|British 6th Airborne Division]], the 29th and [[33rd Armoured Brigade (United Kingdom)|33rd Armoured Brigades]], and the [[34th Armoured Brigade (United Kingdom)|34th Tank Brigade]].<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.battleofthebulgememories.be/fr/stories/armeebritanique/203-the-british-in-the-battle-of-the-ardennes.html |title=The British in the Battle of the Ardennes |first=Guy |last=Blockmans |date=6 May 2002 |access-date=10 July 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120823183012/http://www.battleofthebulgememories.be/fr/stories/armeebritanique/203-the-british-in-the-battle-of-the-ardennes.html |archive-date=23 August 2012 |url-status=dead }}</ref> |
|||
Unlike the German forces on the northern and southern shoulders who were experiencing great difficulties, the German advance in the center gained considerable ground. The Fifth Panzer Army was spearheaded by the 2nd Panzer Division while the Panzer Lehr Division (Elite Armored Demonstration Division) came up from the south, leaving Bastogne to other units. The [[Ourthe River]] was passed at Ourtheville on 21 December. Lack of fuel held up the advance for one day, but on 23 December the offensive was resumed towards the two small towns of Hargimont and [[Marche-en-Famenne]]. Hargimont was captured the same day, but Marche-en-Famenne was strongly defended by the American [[84th Division (United States)|84th Division]]. Gen. [[Heinrich Freiherr von Lüttwitz|von Lüttwitz]], commander of the [[XLVII Panzer Corps (Germany)|XXXXVII Panzer-Korps]], ordered the division to turn westwards towards Dinant and the Meuse, leaving only a blocking force at Marche-en-Famenne. Although advancing only in a narrow corridor, 2nd Panzer Division was still making rapid headway, leading to jubilation in Berlin. Headquarters now freed up the [[9th Panzer Division]] for Fifth Panzer Army, which was deployed at Marche.{{sfn|Zaloga|2004|pp=76–83}} |
|||
On 22/23 December the woods of |
On 22/23 December German forces reached the woods of Foy-Nôtre-Dame, only a few kilometers ahead of Dinant. The narrow corridor caused considerable difficulties, as constant flanking attacks threatened the division. On 24 December, German forces made their furthest penetration west. The Panzer Lehr Division took the town of [[Celles, Houyet|Celles]], while a bit farther north, parts of 2nd Panzer Division were in sight of the Meuse near Dinant at Foy-Nôtre-Dame. A hastily assembled British blocking force on the east side of the river prevented the German Battlegroup Böhm from approaching the Dinant bridge. The 29th Armoured Brigade ambushed the Germans knocking out three Panthers and a number of vehicles in and around Foy-Nôtre-Dame.{{sfn|Cole|1964|p=568}} By late Christmas Eve the advance in this sector was stopped, as Allied forces threatened the narrow corridor held by the 2nd Panzer Division.{{sfn|Zaloga|2004|pp=76–83}} |
||
===Operation Greif and Operation Währung=== |
===Operation Greif and Operation Währung=== |
||
{{Main|Operation Greif}} |
|||
{{Wikisource|The_Ardennes:_Battle_of_the_Bulge/Chapter_XI|The 1st SS Panzer Division's Dash Westward, and Operation Greif}} |
|||
{{Wikisource|The Ardennes: Battle of the Bulge/Chapter XI|The 1st SS Panzer Division's Dash Westward, and Operation Greif}} |
|||
{{Main|Operation Greif|Operation Währung}} |
|||
For Operation Greif, Otto Skorzeny successfully infiltrated a small part of his battalion of |
For Operation Greif ("[[Griffin]]"), Otto Skorzeny successfully infiltrated a small part of his battalion of English-speaking Germans disguised in American uniforms behind the Allied lines. Although they failed to take the vital bridges over the Meuse, their presence caused confusion out of all proportion to their military activities, and rumors spread quickly.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1092}} Even General George Patton was alarmed and, on 17 December, described the situation to General Dwight Eisenhower as "Krauts ... speaking perfect English ... raising hell, cutting wires, turning road signs around, spooking whole divisions, and shoving a bulge into our defenses." |
||
Checkpoints were set up all over the Allied rear, greatly slowing the movement of soldiers and equipment. [[Military Police Corps (United States)|American MPs]] at these checkpoints grilled troops on things that every American was expected to know, like the identity of [[Mickey Mouse]]'s girlfriend, baseball scores, or the capital of a particular U.S. state—though many could not remember or did not know. General Omar Bradley was briefly detained when he correctly identified [[Springfield, Illinois|Springfield]] as the capital of [[Illinois]] because the American MP who questioned him mistakenly believed the capital was [[Chicago]].{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1092}}{{sfn|Riley|2010|p=171}} |
|||
The tightened security nonetheless made things very hard for the German infiltrators, and some of them were captured. Even during interrogation they continued their goal of spreading [[disinformation]]; when asked about their mission, some of them claimed they had been told to go to Paris to either kill or capture Gen. Eisenhower.<ref name=ShirerP1090>{{Harvnb|Shirer|1990|p=1090}}</ref> Security around the general was greatly increased, and he was confined to his headquarters. Because these prisoners had been captured in American uniform, they were later [[execution by firing squad|executed by firing squad]].<ref name=ShirerP1092 /> This was the standard practice of every army at the time, although its legality was ambiguous under the [[Geneva Convention]], which merely stated soldiers had to wear uniforms that distinguished them as combatants. In addition, Skorzeny deemed that such an operation would be well within the rules of warfare as long as his men were wearing their German uniforms when firing weapons.<ref>{{Harvnb|Skorzeny|1997}}{{Page needed|date=August 2010}}</ref> Skorzeny and his men were fully aware of their likely fate, and most wore their German uniforms underneath their Allied ones in case of capture. Skorzeny was tried by an American tribunal in 1947, but was acquitted and moved to Spain and later South America.<ref name=ShirerP1092 /> |
|||
The tightened security nonetheless made things very hard for the German infiltrators, and a number of them were captured. Even during interrogation, they continued their goal of spreading [[disinformation]]; when asked about their mission, some of them claimed they had been told to go to Paris to either kill or capture General Dwight Eisenhower.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1090}} Security around the general was greatly increased, and Eisenhower was confined to his headquarters. Because Skorzeny's men were captured in American uniforms, they were executed as spies.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1092}}{{sfn|Reynolds|2006|p=58}} This was the standard practice of every army at the time, as many belligerents considered it necessary to protect their territory against the grave dangers of enemy spying.{{sfn|McDonald|2000|p=1951}} Skorzeny said that he was told by German legal experts that as long he did not order his men to fight in combat while wearing American uniforms, such a tactic was a legitimate [[ruse of war]].{{sfn|Solis|2010|p= [https://archive.org/details/lawarmedconflict00soli/page/n465 432]}} Skorzeny and his men were fully aware of their likely fate, and most wore their German uniforms underneath their American ones in case of capture. Skorzeny was tried by an American [[military tribunal]] in 1947 at the [[Dachau Trials]] for allegedly violating the [[laws of war]] stemming from his leadership of Operation Greif but was acquitted. He later moved to Spain and South America.{{sfn|Shirer|1990|p=1092}} |
|||
In Operation Währung a small number of German agents infiltrated Allied lines in American uniforms. These agents were then to use an existing Nazi intelligence network to attempt to bribe rail and port workers to disrupt Allied supply operations. This operation, however, was a failure.{{Citation needed|date=February 2010}} |
|||
==Attack in the south== |
==Attack in the south== |
||
[[ |
[[File:Battle of the Bulge 7th.jpg|thumb|upright=1.6|[[Erich Brandenberger]] led Seventh Army in the southernmost attack route.]] |
||
Further south on Manteuffel's front, the main thrust was delivered by all attacking divisions crossing the [[River Our]], then increasing the pressure on the key road centers of St. Vith and Bastogne. The more experienced 28th Infantry Division put up a much more dogged defense than the inexperienced (or "green") soldiers of the 106th infantry division. The [[112th Infantry Regiment (United States)|112th Infantry Regiment]] (the most northerly of the 28th Division's regiments), holding a continuous front east of the Our, kept German troops from seizing and using the Our River bridges around Ouren for two days, before withdrawing progressively westwards. |
|||
Further south on Manteuffel's front, the main thrust was delivered by all attacking divisions crossing the [[River Our]], then increasing the pressure on the key road centers of St. Vith and Bastogne. The more experienced U.S. 28th Infantry Division put up a much more dogged defense than the inexperienced soldiers of the 106th Infantry Division. The [[112th Infantry Regiment (United States)|112th Infantry Regiment]] (the most northerly of the 28th Division's regiments), holding a continuous front east of the Our, kept German troops from seizing and using the Our River bridges around [[Ouren]] for two days, before withdrawing progressively westwards. |
|||
[[Image:DeadBelgiumcivilians1944.jpg|left|thumb|Belgian civilians killed by [[Schutzstaffel|SS]] units during the offensive]] |
|||
[[Image:Bundesarchiv Bild 183-1985-0104-501, Ardennenoffensive, Grenadiere in Luxemburg.jpg|thumb|left|German troops fighting in the Ardennes. The soldier in the foreground is equipped with the Heer's new [[StG-44]], the world's first [[assault rifle]].]] |
|||
The 109th and 110th Regiments of the 28th Division |
The 109th and 110th Regiments of the 28th Division fared worse, as they were spread so thinly that their positions were easily bypassed. Both offered stubborn resistance in the face of superior forces and threw the German schedule off by several days. The 110th's situation was by far the worst, as it was responsible for an {{convert|11|mi|adj=on|order=flip|sp=us}} front while its 2nd Battalion was withheld as the divisional reserve. Panzer columns took the outlying villages and widely separated strong points in bitter fighting, and advanced to points near Bastogne within four days. The struggle for the villages and American strong points, plus transport confusion on the German side, slowed the attack sufficiently to allow the [[101st Airborne Division]] (reinforced by elements from the 9th and [[10th Armored Division (United States)|10th Armored Divisions]]) to reach Bastogne by truck on the morning of 19 December. The fierce defense of Bastogne, in which American paratroopers particularly distinguished themselves, made it impossible for the Germans to take the town with its important road junctions. The panzer columns swung past on either side, cutting off Bastogne on 20 December but failing to secure the vital crossroads. |
||
Twenty years after the battle, General McAuliffe praised the men of the 10th Armored "Tiger" Division saying, "It's always seemed regrettable to me, that Combat Command B of the 10th Armored Division didn't get the credit it deserved in the battle of Bastogne. All of the newspaper and radio talk was about the paratroopers. Actually, the 10th Armored Division was in there December 18th, a day before we were, and had some very hard fighting before we ever got into it, and I sincerely believe that we would never have been able to get into Bastogne if it had not been for the defensive fighting of the three elements of the 10th Armored Division who were first into Bastogne and protected the town from invasion by the Germans."<ref>{{Cite web |title=WWII 10th Armored Division in Bastogne by General McAuliffe |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UnegZqpk7SA |website=YouTube}}</ref> |
|||
In the extreme south, Brandenberger's three infantry divisions were checked by divisions of the [[U.S. VIII Corps]] after an advance of {{convert|4|mi}}; that front was then firmly held. Only the [[5th Parachute Division (Germany)|5th Parachute Division]] of Brandenberger's command was able to thrust forward {{convert|12|mi}} on the inner flank to partially fulfill its assigned role. Eisenhower and his principal commanders realized by 17 December that the fighting in the [[Ardennes]] was a major offensive and not a local counterattack, and they ordered vast reinforcements to the area. Within a week 250,000 troops had been sent. Gen. Gavin of the [[82nd Airborne Division]] arrived on the scene first and ordered the 101st to hold Bastogne while the 82nd would take the more difficult task of facing the SS Panzer Divisions; it was also thrown into the battle north of the bulge, near Elsenborn Ridge.{{Citation needed|date=August 2010}} |
|||
In the extreme south, Brandenberger's three infantry divisions were checked by divisions of the [[U.S. VIII Corps]] after an advance of {{convert|4|mi|abbr=on|order=flip}}; that front was then firmly held. Only the [[5th Parachute Division (Germany)|5th Parachute Division]] of Brandenberger's command was able to thrust forward {{convert|12|mi|abbr=on|order=flip}} on the inner flank to partially fulfill its assigned role. Eisenhower and his principal commanders realized by 17 December that the fighting in the Ardennes was a major offensive and not a local counterattack, and they ordered vast reinforcements to the area. Within a week 250,000 troops had been sent. General Gavin of the 82nd Airborne Division arrived on the scene first and ordered the 101st to hold Bastogne while the 82nd would take the more difficult task of facing the SS Panzer Divisions; it was also thrown into the battle north of the bulge, near Elsenborn Ridge.{{citation needed|date=August 2010}} |
|||
===Siege of Bastogne=== |
===Siege of Bastogne=== |
||
{{Main|Siege of Bastogne}} |
{{Main|Siege of Bastogne}} |
||
[[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 183-J28589, Kriegsgefangene amerikanische Soldaten.jpg|thumb|U.S. [[Prisoner of War|POWs]] on 22 December 1944]] |
|||
Senior Allied commanders met in a bunker in [[Verdun-sur-Meuse|Verdun]] on 19 December. By this time, the town of Bastogne and its network of 11 hard-topped roads leading through the widely forested mountainous terrain with deep river valleys and boggy mud of the Ardennes region was under severe threat. Bastogne had previously been the site of the [[VIII Corps (United States)|VIII Corps]] headquarters. Two separate westbound German columns that were to have bypassed the town to the south and north, the [[2nd Panzer Division]] and [[Panzer-Lehr-Division]] of XLVII Panzer Corps, as well as the Corps' infantry ([[26th Infantry Division (Wehrmacht)|26th Volksgrenadier Division]]), coming due west had been engaged and much slowed and frustrated in outlying battles at defensive positions up to {{convert|10|mi|order=flip|sp=us}} from the town proper, but these defensive positions were gradually being forced back onto and into the hasty defenses built within the municipality. Moreover, the sole corridor that was open (to the southeast) was threatened and it had been sporadically closed as the front shifted, and there was expectation that it would be completely closed sooner than later, given the strong likelihood that the town would soon be surrounded.{{citation needed|date=August 2010}} |
|||
Gen. Eisenhower, realizing that the Allies could destroy German forces much more easily when they were out in the open and on the offensive than if they were on the defensive, told his generals, "The present situation is to be regarded as one of opportunity for us and not of disaster. There will be only cheerful faces at this table." Patton, realizing what Eisenhower implied, responded, "Hell, let's have the guts to let the bastards go all the way to Paris. Then, we'll really cut 'em off and chew 'em up." Eisenhower, after saying he was not that optimistic, asked Patton how long it would take to turn his Third Army, located in northeastern France, north to counterattack. To the disbelief of the other generals present, Patton replied that he could attack with two divisions within 48 hours. Unknown to the other officers present, before he left, Patton had ordered his staff to prepare three contingency plans for a northward turn in at least corps strength. By the time Eisenhower asked him how long it would take, the movement was already underway.{{sfn|Ambrose|1998|p=208}} On 20 December, Eisenhower removed the First and Ninth U.S. Armies from Gen. Bradley's [[12th Army Group]] and placed them under Montgomery's [[British 21st Army Group|21st Army Group]].{{sfn|MacDonald|1984|p=422}} |
|||
[[Image:German soldier Ardennes 1944.jpeg|thumb|left|upright|A German [[machine gun]]ner marching through the Ardennes in December of 1944.]] |
|||
Gen. Eisenhower, realizing that the Allies could destroy German forces much more easily when they were out in the open and on the offensive than if they were on the defensive, told his generals, "The present situation is to be regarded as one of opportunity for us and not of disaster. There will be only cheerful faces at this table." Patton, realizing what Eisenhower implied, responded, "Hell, let's have the guts to let the bastards go all the way to Paris. Then, we'll really cut 'em off and chew 'em up." Eisenhower, after saying he was not ''that'' optimistic, asked Patton how long it would take to turn his Third Army (located in northeastern France) north to counterattack. Patton replied that he could attack with two divisions within 48 hours, to the disbelief of the other generals present. However, before he had gone to the meeting Patton had ordered his staff to prepare three contingency plans for a northward turn in at least corps strength. By the time Eisenhower asked him how long it would take, the movement was already underway.<ref>{{Harvnb|Ambrose|1998|p=208}}</ref> On 20 December, Eisenhower removed the First and Ninth U.S. Armies from Gen. Bradley's [[12th Army Group]] and placed them under Montgomery's [[British 21st Army Group|21st Army Group]].<ref>{{Harvnb|MacDonald|1984|p=422}}</ref> |
|||
[[File:German soldier Ardennes 1944.jpeg|thumb|upright|A German machine gunner marching through the Ardennes in December 1944]] |
|||
[[Image:Bundesarchiv Bild 183-J28589, Kriegsgefangene amerikanische Soldaten.jpg|thumb|US [[Prisoner of War|POWs]] on 22 December 1944]] |
|||
By 21 December the Germans had surrounded [[Bastogne]], which was defended by the [[101st Airborne Division]] and Combat Command B of the [[10th Armored Division (United States)|10th Armored Division]]. Conditions inside the perimeter were tough--most of the medical supplies and medical personnel had been captured. Food was scarce, and by 22 December artillery ammunition was restricted to 10 rounds per gun per day. The weather cleared the next day, however, and supplies (primarily ammunition) were dropped over four of the next five days.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/Bastogne/bast-17.htm |title=History.army.mil |publisher=History.army.mil |date= |accessdate=2011-07-12}}</ref> |
|||
By 21 December the Germans had surrounded Bastogne, which was defended by the 101st Airborne Division, the all African American [[969th Artillery Battalion (United States)|969th Artillery Battalion]], and Combat Command B of the 10th Armored Division. Conditions inside the perimeter were tough—most of the medical supplies and medical personnel had been captured. Food was scarce, and by 22 December artillery ammunition was restricted to 10 rounds per gun per day. The weather cleared the next day and supplies (primarily ammunition) were dropped over four of the next five days.<ref name="MarshallBastogne">{{harvnb|Marshall|1988|p=172|loc= [http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/Bastogne/bast-21.htm Chapter 21: The Relief]}}</ref> |
|||
Despite determined German attacks, however, the perimeter held. The German commander, Lt. Gen. [[Heinrich Freiherr von Lüttwitz]],<ref>{{Harvnb|Marshall|1946|p=177}}</ref> requested Bastogne's surrender.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.thedropzone.org/europe/Bulge/kinnard.html|title=NUTS! Revisited|publisher=The Drop Zone|accessdate=23 February 2010}}</ref> When Brig. Gen. [[Anthony McAuliffe]], acting commander of the 101st, was told of the Nazi demand to surrender, in frustration he responded, "Nuts!" After turning to other pressing issues, his staff reminded him that they should reply to the German demand. One officer, Lt. Col. [[Harry Kinnard]], noted that McAuliffe's initial reply would be "tough to beat." Thus McAuliffe wrote on the paper, which was typed up and delivered to the Germans, the line he made famous and a morale booster to his troops: "NUTS!"<ref>[[#CITEREFAmbrose1992|Ambrose 1992]], c. "Bastogne"</ref> That reply had to be explained, both to the Germans and to non-American Allies.<ref group=notes>''[[wiktionary:Nuts|Nuts]]'' can mean several things in [[American English]] slang. In this case it signified rejection, and was explained to the Germans as meaning "Go to Hell!"</ref> |
|||
Despite determined German attacks, the perimeter held. The German commander, Lüttwitz,{{sfn|Marshall|1988|p=177}} requested Bastogne's surrender.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.thedropzone.org/europe/Bulge/kinnard.html |title=NUTS! Revisited |publisher=The Drop Zone |access-date=23 February 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100314212756/http://www.thedropzone.org/europe/Bulge/Kinnard.html |archive-date=14 March 2010 |url-status = dead|df=dmy-all }}<!-- This could use a better citation --></ref> When Brig. Gen. [[Anthony McAuliffe]], acting commander of the 101st, was told of the German demand to surrender, in frustration he responded, "Nuts!" After turning to other pressing issues, his staff reminded him that they should reply to the German demand. One officer, Lt. Col. [[Harry Kinnard]], noted that McAuliffe's initial reply would be "tough to beat." Thus McAuliffe wrote on the paper, which was typed up and delivered to the Germans, the line he made famous and a morale booster to his troops: "NUTS!"{{sfn|Ambrose|1992|loc=c. "Bastogne"}} That reply had to be explained, both to the Germans and to non-American Allies.{{efn|[[wikt:Nuts|Nuts]] can mean several things in [[American English]] slang. In this case it signified rejection, and was explained to the Germans as meaning "Go to Hell!"}} |
|||
Both 2nd Panzer and Panzer Lehr moved forward from Bastogne after 21 December, leaving only Panzer Lehr's 901st Regiment to assist the 26th Volksgrenadier Division in attempting to capture the crossroads. The 26th VG received one panzergrenadier regiment from the [[15th Panzergrenadier Division]] on Christmas Eve for its main assault the next day. Because it lacked sufficient troops and those of the 26th VG Division were near exhaustion, the XLVII Panzer Corps concentrated its assault on several individual locations on the west side of the perimeter in sequence rather than launching one simultaneous attack on all sides. The assault, despite initial success by its tanks in penetrating the American line, was defeated and all the tanks destroyed. The next day, 26 December, the spearhead of Gen. Patton's 4th Armored Division broke through and opened a corridor to Bastogne.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/Bastogne/bast-21.htm |title=History.army.mil |publisher=History.army.mil |date= |accessdate=2011-07-12}}</ref> |
|||
Both 2nd Panzer and Panzer-Lehr division moved forward from Bastogne after 21 December, leaving only Panzer-Lehr division's 901st Regiment to assist the 26th Volksgrenadier-Division in attempting to capture the crossroads. The 26th VG received one {{Lang|de|Panzergrenadier|italic=no}} Regiment from the [[15th Panzergrenadier Division]] on Christmas Eve for its main assault the next day. Because it lacked sufficient troops and those of the 26th VG Division were near exhaustion, the XLVII Panzerkorps concentrated its assault on several individual locations on the west side of the perimeter in sequence rather than launching one simultaneous attack on all sides. The assault, despite initial success by its tanks in penetrating the American line, was defeated and all the tanks destroyed. On the following day of 26 December the spearhead of Gen. Patton's 4th Armored Division, supplemented by the 26th (Yankee) Infantry Division, broke through and opened a corridor to Bastogne.<ref name="MarshallBastogne"/> |
|||
==Allied counteroffensive== |
|||
==Allied counterstrikes== |
|||
[[Image:Battle of the Bulge progress.svg|thumb|upright=1.6|The original objectives are outlined in red dashed lines. The orange line indicates their furthest advance.]] |
|||
[[File:Infantry near Bastogne.png|thumb|right|upright|American Infantry fighting their way toward [[Bastogne]], December 1944]] |
|||
On 23 December |
On 23 December the weather conditions started improving, allowing the Allied air forces to attack. They launched devastating bombing raids on the German supply points in their rear, and [[P-47 Thunderbolt]]s started attacking the German troops on the roads. Allied air forces also helped the defenders of Bastogne, dropping much-needed supplies—medicine, food, blankets, and ammunition. A team of volunteer surgeons flew in by [[military glider]] and began operating in a tool room.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.historynet.com/world-war-ii-pathfinders-resupply-101st-airborne-division-troops-in-bastogne-via-daring-parachute-drop.htm |title=World War II: Pathfinders Resupply 101st Airborne Division Troops in Bastogne Via Daring Parachute Drop |work=World War II Magazine |publisher=Historynet.com |access-date=12 July 2011 |date=12 June 2006}}</ref> |
||
By 24 December |
By 24 December the German advance was effectively stalled short of the Meuse. Units of the British XXX Corps were holding the bridges at Dinant, Givet, and Namur and U.S. units were about to take over. The Germans had outrun their supply lines, and shortages of fuel and ammunition were becoming critical. Up to this point the German losses had been light, notably in armor, with the exception of Peiper's losses. On the evening of 24 December, Manteuffel recommended to Hitler's Military Adjutant a halt to all offensive operations and a withdrawal back to the {{lang|de|Westwall}} (literally 'Western Rampart'). Hitler rejected this. |
||
Disagreement and confusion at the Allied command prevented a strong response, throwing away the opportunity for a decisive action. In the center, on Christmas Eve, the [[2nd Armored Division (United States)|2nd Armored Division]] attempted to attack and cut off the spearheads of the 2nd Panzer Division at the Meuse, while the units from the [[4th Cavalry Regiment (United States)|4th Cavalry Group]] kept the 9th Panzer Division at Marche busy. As a result, parts of the 2nd Panzer Division were cut off. The Panzer-Lehr division tried to relieve them, but was only partially successful, as the perimeter held. For the next two days the perimeter was strengthened. On 26 and 27 December the trapped units of 2nd Panzer Division made two break-out attempts, again only with partial success, as major quantities of equipment fell into Allied hands. Further Allied pressure out of Marche finally led the German command to the conclusion that no further offensive action towards the Meuse was possible.{{sfn|Zaloga|2004|pp=84–86}} |
|||
In the south Patton's Third Army was battling to relieve Bastogne. At 16:50 on 26 December, the lead element, [[ |
In the south, Patton's Third Army was battling to relieve Bastogne. At 16:50 on 26 December, the lead element, [[U.S. 37th Armor Regiment|Company D, 37th Tank Battalion]] of the [[U.S. 4th Armored Division|4th Armored Division]], reached Bastogne, ending the siege. |
||
==German |
==German supporting efforts across the Western Front== |
||
{{Main|Operation Bodenplatte|Operation Nordwind}} |
{{Main|Operation Bodenplatte|Operation Nordwind}} |
||
[[File:Y-34 Metz Airfield - Destroyed P-47s Operation Bodenplatte.jpg|thumb|P-47s destroyed at Y-34 Metz-Frescaty airfield during Operation Bodenplatte]] |
|||
On 1 January, in an attempt to keep the offensive going, the Germans launched two new operations. At 09:15, the |
On 1 January, in an attempt to keep the offensive going, the Germans launched two new operations. At 09:15, the Luftwaffe launched {{lang|de|[[Unternehmen Bodenplatte]]}} (Operation Baseplate), a major campaign against Allied airfields in the [[Low Countries]]. Hundreds of planes attacked Allied airfields, destroying or severely damaging some 465 aircraft. The Luftwaffe lost 277 planes, 62 to Allied fighters and 172 mostly because of an unexpectedly high number of Allied flak guns, set up to protect against German [[V-1 flying bomb]]/missile attacks and using [[proximity fuse]]d shells, but also by [[friendly fire]] from the German flak guns that were uninformed of the pending large-scale German air operation. The Germans suffered heavy losses at an airfield named [[Zutendaal Air Base|Y-29]], losing 40 of their own planes while damaging only four American planes. While the Allies recovered from their losses within days, the operation left the Luftwaffe ineffective for the remainder of the war.{{sfn|Weinberg|1995|p=769}} |
||
On the same day, German [[Army Group G]] ( |
On the same day, German [[Army Group G]] ({{lang|de|Heeresgruppe G}}) and [[Army Group Oberrhein (Germany)|Army Group Upper Rhine]] ({{lang|de|Heeresgruppe Oberrhein}}) launched a major offensive against the thinly-stretched, {{convert|70|mi|km|order=flip|sp=us}} line of the Seventh U.S. Army. This offensive, known as {{lang|de|Unternehmen Nordwind}} ([[Operation Nordwind|Operation North Wind]]), and separate from the Ardennes Offensive, was the last major German offensive of the war on the Western Front. The weakened Seventh Army had, at Eisenhower's orders, sent troops, equipment, and supplies north to reinforce the American armies in the Ardennes, and the offensive left it in dire straits. |
||
By 15 January, Seventh Army's [[ |
By 15 January, Seventh Army's [[VI Corps (United States)|VI Corps]] was fighting on three sides in [[Alsace]]. With casualties mounting, and running short on replacements, tanks, ammunition, and supplies, Seventh Army was forced to withdraw to defensive positions on the south bank of the Moder River on 21 January. The German offensive drew to a close on 25 January. In the bitter, desperate fighting of Operation Nordwind, VI Corps, which had borne the brunt of the fighting, suffered a total of 14,716 casualties. The total for Seventh Army for January was 11,609.{{sfn|Cirillo|1995|p=53}} Total casualties included at least 9,000 wounded.{{sfn|Clarke|Smith|1993|p=527}} First, Third, and Seventh Armies suffered a total of 17,000 hospitalized from the cold.{{sfn|Cirillo|1995|p=53}}{{efn|A footnote in the U.S. Army's official history volume "Riviera to the Rhine" makes the following note on U.S. Seventh Army casualties: "As elsewhere, casualty figures are only rough estimates, and the figures presented are based on the postwar 'Seventh Army Operational Report, Alsace Campaign and Battle Participation, 1 June 1945' (copy CMH), which notes 11,609 Seventh Army battle casualties for the period, plus 2,836 cases of trench foot and 380 cases of frostbite, and estimates about 17,000 Germans killed or wounded with 5,985 processed prisoners of war. But the VI Corps AAR for January 1945 puts its total losses at 14,716 (773 killed, 4,838 wounded, 3,657 missing, and 5,448 nonbattle casualties); and Albert E. Cowdrey and Graham A. Cosmas, ''The Medical Department: The War Against Germany'', draft CMH MS (1988), pp. 54–55, a forthcoming volume in the United States Army in World War II series, reports Seventh Army hospitals processing about 9,000 wounded and 17,000 'sick and injured' during the period. Many of these may have been returned to their units, and others may have come from American units operating in the Colmar area but still supported by Seventh Army medical services."{{sfn|Clarke|Smith|1993|p=527|loc=footnote 14}} }} |
||
==Allied counter-offensive== |
|||
===Allies prevail=== |
|||
{{more citations needed|section|date=December 2018}}<!--only 2 footnotes--> |
|||
[[File:Infantry near Bastogne.png|thumb|left|American infantry fire on the enemy near [[Bastogne]], December 1944]] |
|||
[[ |
[[File:p41(map).jpg|thumb|Erasing the Bulge—The Allied counterattack, 26 December – 25 January]] |
||
[[File:Allied counter-offensive Ardennes.jpg|thumb|Map: Allied Offensive against Ardennes salient]] |
|||
[[File:US engineers Luxembourg 1945.gif|thumb|left|Americans of the 101st Engineers near [[Wiltz]], Luxembourg, January 1945.]] |
|||
[[File:6th Armored Division in Belgium 1945.jpg|thumb|left|U.S. 6th Armored Division tanks moving near Wardin, Belgium, January 1945.]] |
|||
While the German offensive had ground to a halt, they still controlled a dangerous salient in the Allied line. Patton's Third Army in the south, centered around Bastogne, would attack north, Montgomery's forces in the north would strike south, and the two forces planned to meet at [[Houffalize]]. |
While the German offensive toward the Meuse had ground to a halt by the end of December, they still controlled a dangerous salient in the Allied line. Patton's Third Army in the south, centered around Bastogne, would attack north, Montgomery's forces in the north would strike south, and the two forces planned to meet at [[Houffalize]] to reduce the bulge, and push east back toward the offensive start line. |
||
The temperature during |
The temperature during that January was extremely low, which required weapons to be maintained and truck engines run every half-hour to prevent their oil from congealing. The offensive went forward regardless. |
||
Eisenhower wanted Montgomery to go on the counter offensive on 1 January, with the aim of meeting up with Patton's advancing Third Army and cutting off |
Eisenhower wanted Montgomery to go on the counter offensive on 1 January, with the aim of meeting up with Patton's advancing Third Army and cutting off German troops at the tip of the salient, trapping them in a pocket. Montgomery, refusing to risk underprepared infantry in a snowstorm for a strategically unimportant area, did not launch the attack until 3 January. In addition, a series of renewed German attempts to re-encircle and seize Bastogne using units moved to the southern shoulder of the salient from the north, put Patton in a desperate fight for the initiative, with the German maintaining offensive operations in sectors north and east of Bastogne until 7 January, and resulting in heavier fighting than during the 21–26 December siege of Bastogne itself; in addition, Patton's Third Army would have to clear out the "Harlange Pocket" east of Bastogne on the Belgian-Luxembourg border.<ref name="christerberg">{{cite book |last1=Bergstrom |first1=Christer |title=The Ardennes, 1944–1945 |date=19 December 2014 |publisher=Casemate / Vaktel Forlag |isbn=978-1-61200-277-4 |pages=351–376 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LfhDBgAAQBAJ |access-date=10 November 2022 |language=en}}</ref> One of these fierce actions around Bastogne occurred on 2 January, the Tiger IIs of German Heavy Tank Battalion 506 supported an attack by the 12th SS Hitlerjugend division against U.S. positions of the 6th Armored Division near Wardin and knocked out 15 Sherman tanks.{{sfn|Schneider|2004|p=274}} |
||
At the start of the offensive, the First and Third U.S. Armies were separated by about {{convert|25|mi}}. American progress in the south was also restricted to about a kilometer a |
At the start of the offensive, the First and Third U.S. Armies were separated by about {{convert|25|mi|abbr=on|order=flip}}. American progress in the south was also restricted to about a kilometer or a little over half a mile per day. |
||
On 7/8 January 1945, Hitler agreed to gradually withdraw forces from the tip of the Ardennes salient to east of Houffalize to avoid being cut off, but the Germans continued to resist in the salient and were only gradually pushed back otherwise. Considerable fighting went on for another 3 weeks, with Third Army and First Army linking up on 16 January with the capture of Houffalize. Sixth Panzer Army left the Ardennes and ceded its sector to the Fifth Panzer Army on 22 January, while St. Vith was recaptured by the Americans on 23 January, and the last German units participating in the offensive did not return to their start line until February.{{sfn|Bergström|2014|p=379}} |
|||
[[Winston Churchill]], addressing the House of Commons following the Battle of the Bulge said, "This is undoubtedly the greatest American battle of the war and will, I believe, be regarded as an ever-famous American victory". |
|||
[[Winston Churchill]], addressing the House of Commons following the Battle of the Bulge said, "This is undoubtedly the greatest American battle of the war and will, I believe, be regarded as an ever-famous American victory."{{sfn|U.S. Army CMH, ''Battle of the Bulge''}} |
|||
==Controversy at high command== |
|||
[[File:Bernard Law Montgomery.jpg|thumb|upright|Field Marshal [[Bernard Montgomery, 1st Viscount Montgomery of Alamein|Montgomery]]]] |
|||
[[File:Dwight D. Eisenhower as General of the Army crop.jpg|thumb|upright|[[Dwight David Eisenhower|General Eisenhower]]]] |
|||
<gallery widths="200" heights="200"> |
|||
As the Ardennes crisis developed, Montgomery assumed command of the American First and Ninth Armies (which, until then, were under Bradley's command). This operational change in command was approved by Eisenhower, as the northern armies had lost all communications with Bradley, who was based in Luxembourg<ref>{{Harvnb|Urban|2005|p=194}}</ref> |
|||
File:After holding a woodland position all night near Wiltz, Luxembourg, against German counter attack, three men of B Company, 101st Engineers, emerge for a rest. - NARA - 531349.gif|Americans of the [[101st Engineer Battalion (United States)|101st Engineers]] near [[Wiltz]], Luxembourg, January 1945 |
|||
File:6th Armored Division in Belgium 1945.jpg|U.S. 6th Armored Division tanks moving near Wardin, Belgium, January 1945 |
|||
File:First-Third-Armies-linkup-Houffalize.jpg|M8 armored car on patrol from U.S. [[11th Armored Division (United States)|11th Armored Division]], U.S. Third Army links up with soldiers of the U.S. [[84th Division (United States)|84th Infantry Division]] of U.S. First Army west of [[Houffalize]], Belgium. 16 January 1945. |
|||
</gallery> |
|||
==Force comparisons by date== |
|||
On the same day as Hitler's withdrawal order, 7 January, Montgomery held a press conference at Zonhoven<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.indianamilitary.org/106ID/Articles/Newspaper/Newspaper.htm |title=Indianamilitary.org |publisher=Indianamilitary.org |date= |accessdate=2011-07-12}}</ref> in which he said he had "employed the whole available power of the British group of armies; this power was brought into play very gradually ... Finally it was put into battle with a bang ... you thus have the picture of British troops fighting on both sides of the Americans who have suffered a hard blow." He stated he had "headed off ... seen off ... and ... written off" the Germans. "The battle has been the most interesting, I think possibly one of the most interesting and tricky battles I have ever handled."<ref>{{Harvnb|Omar|1951|p=63}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Ryan|1995|pp=204–205}}</ref> Montgomery also gave credit to the "courage and good fighting quality" of the American troops, characterizing a typical American as a "very brave fighting man who has that tenacity in battle which makes a great soldier", and went on to talk about the necessity of Allied teamwork, and praised Eisenhower, stating, "Teamwork wins battles and battle victories win wars. On our team, the captain is General Ike." Despite these remarks, the overall impression given by Montgomery, at least in the ears of the American military leadership, was that he had taken the lion's share of credit for the success of the campaign, and had been responsible for rescuing the besieged Americans. |
|||
{|class="wikitable" style="text-align: right;" |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: right;" | Force |
|||
! scope="col" colspan="4" style="background: #E6EEFF;" | Allied{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|loc=appendices E, F}} |
|||
! scope="col" colspan="4" style="background: #FFE6E6;" | Axis{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|p=18}} |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: right;" | Date |
|||
! scope="col" style="background: #E6EEFF;" | {{Date table sorting|16 December 1944|abbr=on|format=dm}} |
|||
! scope="col" style="background: #E6EEFF;" | {{Date table sorting|24 December 1944|abbr=on|format=dm}} |
|||
! scope="col" style="background: #E6EEFF;" | {{Date table sorting| 2 January 1945|abbr=on|format=dm}} |
|||
! scope="col" style="background: #E6EEFF;" | {{Date table sorting| 16 January 1945|abbr=on|format=dm}} |
|||
! scope="col" style="background: #FFE6E6;" | {{Date table sorting|16 December 1944|abbr=on|format=dm}} |
|||
! scope="col" style="background: #FFE6E6;" | {{Date table sorting|24 December 1944|abbr=on|format=dm}} |
|||
! scope="col" style="background: #FFE6E6;" | {{Date table sorting| 2 January 1945|abbr=on|format=dm}} |
|||
! scope="col" style="background: #FFE6E6;" | {{Date table sorting| 16 January 1945|abbr=on|format=dm}} |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: left;" | Men |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 228,741 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | ~541,000 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | ~705,000 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 700,520 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 406,342 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | ~449,000 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | ~401,000 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 383,016 |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: left;" | Tanks |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 483 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 1,616 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 2,409 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 2,428 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 557 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 423 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 287 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 216 |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: left;" | [[Tank destroyer]]s<br>and [[assault gun]]s{{efn|For Allied forces, Dupuy counts light tanks with tank destroyers.}} |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 499 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 1,713 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 1,970 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 1,912 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 667 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 608 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 462 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 414 |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: left;" | Other [[Armored fighting vehicle|AFVs]] |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 1,921 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 5,352 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 7,769 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 7,079 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 1,261 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 1,496 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 1,090 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 907 |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: left;" | [[Anti-tank gun|Anti-tank]] and<br>[[artillery]] pieces |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 971 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 2,408 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 3,305 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 3,181 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 4,224 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 4,131 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 3,396 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 3,256 |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: left;" | Armored [[Division (military)|divisions]] |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 2 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 6 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 8 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 8 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 7 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 8 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 8 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 8 |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: left;" | Armored [[brigade]]s |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 1 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 2 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 2 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 1 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 3 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 3 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" |2 |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" style="text-align: left;" | Infantry divisions |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 6 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 15 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 22 |
|||
| style="background: #E6EEFF;" | 22 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 13 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 16 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 15 |
|||
| style="background: #FFE6E6;" | 16 |
|||
|- |
|||
|} |
|||
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: right;" |
|||
His comments were interpreted as self-promoting, particularly his claiming that when the situation "began to deteriorate," Eisenhower had placed him in command in the north. Patton and Eisenhower both felt this was a misrepresentation of the relative share of the fighting played by the British and Americans in the Ardennes (for every British soldier there were thirty to forty Americans in the fight), and that it belittled the part played by Bradley, Patton and other American commanders. In the context of Patton's and Montgomery's well-known antipathy, Montgomery's failure to mention the contribution of any American general beside Eisenhower was seen as insulting. Indeed, General Bradley and his American commanders were already starting their counterattack by the time Montgomery was given command of 1st and 9th U.S. Armies.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Bradley|first=Omar N.|authorlink=Omar Bradley|title=A General's Life: An Autobiography|publisher=The University of Michigan|year=1983|pages=382–385|isbn=9780671410230}}</ref> Focusing exclusively on his own generalship, Montgomery continued to say he thought the counteroffensive had gone very well but did not explain the reason for his delayed attack on 3 January. He later attributed this to needing more time for preparation on the northern front. According to Winston Churchill, the attack from the south under Patton was steady but slow and involved heavy losses, and Montgomery claimed to be trying to avoid this situation. |
|||
|+ Initial and Final manpower commitments for all units in Ardennes Campaign{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|loc=appendix E}}{{efn|"Initial" is the sum total of all unit rosters of the respective combatants at the point at which those units entered the battle, while "Final" reflects the state of those units on 16 January 1945. For the strength of the opposing sides at any one time, see table above.}} |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="col" | |
|||
! scope="col" | American |
|||
! scope="col" | British |
|||
! scope="col" | German |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" | Initial |
|||
| style="background-color: #E6EEFF;" | 687,498 || style="background-color: #d5ffaf;" | 111,904 || style="background-color: #FFE6E6;" | 498,622 |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="row" | Final |
|||
| style="background-color: #E6EEFF;" | 680,706 || style="background-color: #d5ffaf;" | 111,100 || style="background-color: #FFE6E6;" | 425,941 |
|||
|} |
|||
==Strategy and leadership== |
|||
Montgomery subsequently recognized his error and later wrote: "I think now that I should never have held that press conference. So great were the feelings against me on the part of the American generals that whatever I said was bound to be wrong. I should therefore have said nothing." Eisenhower commented in his own memoirs: "I doubt if Montgomery ever came to realize how resentful some American commanders were. They believed he had belittled them—and they were not slow to voice reciprocal scorn and contempt." |
|||
===Hitler's chosen few=== |
|||
Bradley and Patton both threatened to resign unless Montgomery's command was changed. Eisenhower, encouraged by his British deputy [[Arthur Tedder, 1st Baron Tedder|Arthur Tedder]], had decided to sack Montgomery. However, intervention by Montgomery's and Eisenhower's [[Chief of Staff|Chiefs of Staff]], Maj. Gen. [[Freddie de Guingand]], and Lt. Gen. [[Walter Bedell Smith]], moved Eisenhower to reconsider and allowed Montgomery to apologize. |
|||
The plan and timing for the Ardennes attack sprang from the mind of Adolf Hitler. He believed a critical fault line existed between the British and American military commands, and that a heavy blow on the Western Front would shatter this alliance. Planning for the "Watch on the Rhine" offensive emphasized secrecy and the commitment of overwhelming force. Due to the use of landline communications within Germany, motorized runners carrying orders, and draconian threats from Hitler, the timing and mass of the attack was not detected by Ultra codebreakers and achieved complete surprise.{{sfn|MacDonald|1984|pp=77–79}} |
|||
[[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 183-J28477, Ardennenoffensive, Lagebesprechnung.jpg|thumb|German field commanders plan the advance]] |
|||
The German commander of the [[5th Panzer Army (Germany)|5th Panzer Army]], [[Hasso von Manteuffel]] said of Montgomery's leadership: |
|||
<blockquote> |
|||
The operations of the American 1st Army had developed into a series of individual holding actions. Montgomery's contribution to restoring the situation was that he turned a series of isolated actions into a coherent battle fought according to a clear and definite plan. It was his refusal to engage in premature and piecemeal counter-attacks which enabled the Americans to gather their reserves and frustrate the German attempts to extend their breakthrough.<ref>Patrick Delaforce, ''The Battle of the Bulge – Hitler's Final Gamble'' {{Page needed|date=December 2008}} (2004)</ref> |
|||
</blockquote> |
|||
After officers of the regular German Army attempted to assassinate him, Hitler had increasingly trusted only the Nazi Party SS and its armed branch, the Waffen-SS. He entrusted them with carrying out his decisive counterattack.{{sfn|MacDonald|1984|pp=21–22}} But following the Allied Normandy invasion, the SS armored units had suffered significant leadership casualties. This included SS-{{lang|de|Brigadeführer}} (Brigadier general) [[Kurt Meyer]], commander of the 12th SS Panzer (Armor) Division, captured by Belgian partisans on 6 September 1944.{{sfn|Mitcham|2006|p=10}}{{sfn|Meyer|2005|p=308}} Thus Hitler gave responsibility for the key right flank of the assault to the best SS troops and a few {{lang|de|Volksgrenadier}} units under the command of "Sepp" (Joseph) Dietrich, a fanatical political disciple of Hitler, and a loyal follower from the early days of the rise of [[National Socialism]] in Germany. The leadership composition of the Sixth Panzer Army had a distinctly political nature.{{sfn|Cole|1964|pp=1–64}} |
|||
==Aftermath== |
|||
[[Image:Mardasson Memorial Bastogne.JPG|thumb|The [[Mardasson Memorial]] in [[Bastogne]], Belgium]] |
|||
Despite their loyalty, none of the German field commanders entrusted with planning and executing the offensive believed it was possible to capture Antwerp. Even Dietrich believed the Ardennes was a poor area for armored warfare and that the inexperienced and badly equipped {{lang|de|Volksgrenadier}} soldiers would clog the roads the tanks needed for their rapid advance. In fact, their horse-drawn artillery and rocket units became a significant obstacle to the armored units.{{sfn|Astor|1992|p=113}} Other than making futile objections to Hitler in private, Dietrich generally stayed out of planning the offensive. Model and Manteuffel, technical experts from the eastern front, told Hitler that a limited offensive with the goal of surrounding and crushing the American 1st Army would be the best goal their offensive could hope to achieve. Their ideas shared the same fate as Dietrich's objections.{{sfn|Eisenhower|1969|p=224}} |
|||
Casualty estimates from the battle vary widely. The official U.S. account lists 80,987 American casualties, while other estimates range from 70,000 to 108,000. According to the [[United States Department of Defense|U.S. Department of Defense]] the American forces suffered 89,500 casualties including 19,000 killed, 47,500 wounded and 23,000 missing.<ref name="dlink24591">{{cite web|url=http://www.defenselink.mil/news/newsarticle.aspx?id=24591 |date=14 December 2004|title=Battle of the Bulge Remembered 60 Years Later|last=Miles|first=Donna|publisher=United States Department of Defense|accessdate=20 February 2010}}</ref> An official report by the [[United States Department of the Army]] lists some 108,347 casualties including 19,246 killed, 62,489 wounded and 26,612 captured and missing.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cgsc.cdmhost.com/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/p4013coll8&CISOPTR=130&REC=2|work=Combined Arms Research Library|publisher=Department of the Army|title=Army Battle Casualties and Nonbattle Deaths in World War II|page=92|accessdate=23 February 2010|date=25 June 1953}}</ref> The Battle of the Bulge was the bloodiest of the battles that U.S. forces experienced in World War II; the 19,000 American dead were unsurpassed by those of any other engagement.<ref name=bloodiest/> British losses totaled 1,400. The German High Command's official figure for the campaign was 84,834 casualties, and other estimates range between 60,000 and 100,000.<ref name="mac618">{{Harvnb|MacDonald|1998|page=618}}</ref> |
|||
The German staff planning and organization of the attack was well done. Most of the units committed to the offensive reached their jump off points undetected. They were for the most part well organized and supplied for the attack, although they were counting on capturing American gasoline dumps to fuel their vehicles. As the battle ensued, on the northern shoulder of the offensive, Dietrich stopped the armored assault on the twin villages after two days and changed the axis of their advance southward through the hamlet of Domäne Bütgenbach. The headlong drive on Elsenborn Ridge lacked needed support from German units that had already bypassed the ridge.{{sfn|Eisenhower|1969|p=224}} Dietrich's decision unknowingly played into American hands, as Robertson had already decided to abandon the villages. |
|||
The Allies pressed their advantage following the battle. By the beginning of February 1945, the lines were roughly where they had been in December 1944. In early February, the Allies launched an attack all along the Western front: in the north under Montgomery toward Aachen; in the center, under [[Courtney Hodges]]; and in the south, under Patton. Montgomery's behavior during the months of December and January, including the press conference on 7 January where he appeared to downplay the contribution of the American generals, further soured his relationship with his American counterparts through the end of the war. |
|||
===Allied high-command controversy=== |
|||
The German losses in the battle were critical in several respects: the last of the German reserves were now gone, the [[Luftwaffe]] had been shattered and the remaining German forces in the West were being pushed back to the defenses of the [[Siegfried Line]]. |
|||
{{Main|Broad front versus narrow front controversy in World War II}} |
|||
[[File:Bernard Law Montgomery.jpg|thumb|upright|Field Marshal [[Bernard Montgomery|Montgomery]]]] |
|||
[[File:Dwight D. Eisenhower as General of the Army crop.jpg|thumb|upright|General [[Dwight D. Eisenhower|Eisenhower]], the [[Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force|Supreme Allied Commander]]]] |
|||
[[File:General Bradley.jpg|thumb|upright|General [[Omar Bradley|Bradley]]]] |
|||
One of the fault lines between the British and American high commands was Eisenhower's commitment to a broad front advance. This view was opposed by the British Chief of the Imperial General Staff, Field Marshal [[Alan Brooke]], as well as Field Marshal Montgomery, who promoted a rapid advance on a narrow front under his command, with the other allied armies in reserve.{{sfn|Eisenhower|1969|p=91}} |
|||
According to Stanley Sandler, "The initial success of Hitler's Ardennes offensive, launched 16 December 1944, prompted Churchill to ask Stalin on 6 January 1945 for Soviet assistance to relieve the pressure, by way of an immediate offensive."<ref>Stanley Sandler (2002). "''[http://books.google.com/books?id=L_xxOM85bD8C&pg=PA101&dq&hl=en#v=onepage&q=&f=false Ground warfare: an international encyclopedia]''". ABC-CLIO. p.101. ISBN 1576073440</ref> On Friday, 12 January, the Soviets began a massive [[Vistula–Oder Offensive]], planned to begin on the 20th.<ref>Pierre de Senarclens (1988). "''[http://books.google.com/books?id=sbAo3RkWIUsC&pg=PA39&dq&hl=en#v=onepage&q=&f=false Yalta]''". Transaction Publishers. p.39 ISBN 0887381529</ref> |
|||
Eisenhower based his decision on various military and political realities. The [[Allied-occupied Germany|Allied occupation zones]] in Germany had been agreed upon in February 1944, and a faster Allied advance in the autumn of 1944 would not have altered this.{{sfn|Weigley|1995|pp=32–43}} The Soviet Union would have also benefited from a rapid German collapse, and its participation in the war against Japan was greatly desired. There were reservations about whether the Allied logistical system possessed the required flexibility to support the narrow-front strategy,{{sfn|Van Creveld|1977|p=230}} the reality of terrain and logistics argued strongly against it, and the consequences if the narrow front advance had failed would have been very severe.{{sfn|Andidora|2002|p=177}} |
|||
During World War II, most US black troops still served only as truck drivers and as stevedores.<ref name="integration">Martin Blumenson, ''Eisenhower'' (Ballantine Books Inc.: New York, 1972) p. 127.</ref> In the midst of the Battle of the Bulge, General Eisenhower was severely short of replacement troops for existing military units—all of which were totally white in composition. Consequently, he made the decision to allow African American soldiers to pick up a weapon and join the white military units to fight in combat for the first time.<ref name="integration"/> More than 2,000 black soldiers had volunteered to go to the front.<ref>William H. Young, Nancy K. Young (2010). "''[http://books.google.com/books?id=YjbR9EXABPEC&pg=&dq&hl=en#v=onepage&q=&f=false World War II and the Postwar Years in America: A Historical and Cultural Encyclopedia, Volume 1]''". ABC-CLIO. p.534. ISBN 0313356521</ref> This was the first step toward a desegregated United States military. |
|||
Montgomery's Chief of Staff, Major-General Francis de Guingand, stated in his post-war account that he had opposed Montgomery's narrow front strategy on political and administrative grounds.{{sfn|De Guingand|1947|pp=410–413}} |
|||
==Dramatizations== |
|||
;Films |
|||
* ''[[Battleground (film)|Battleground]]'', a 1949 film about the ''Siege of Bastogne''. |
|||
* ''[[Attack (1956 film)|Attack!]]'', a 1956 film. |
|||
* [[Battle of the Bulge (film)|''Battle of the Bulge'' (film)]], a 1965 all-star film of the battle. |
|||
* ''[[Patton (film)|Patton]]'', a 1970 film about the life of George S. Patton. |
|||
* ''[[A Midnight Clear]]'', a 1992 film about an intelligence unit surrounded during the early days of the Battle of the Bulge''. |
|||
* ''[[Saints and Soldiers]]'', a 2004 film about the ''Malmedy massacre''. |
|||
===Montgomery's actions=== |
|||
;Television |
|||
Montgomery differed from the U.S. command in how to respond to the German attack and his public statements to that effect caused tension in the American high command. Major-General [[Freddie de Guingand]], Chief of Staff of Montgomery's 21st Army Group, rose to the occasion, and personally smoothed over the disagreements on 30 December.{{sfn|Larrabee|1987|pp=489–490}} |
|||
* [[Band of Brothers (TV miniseries)|''Band of Brothers'']], ''Part Six: Bastogne'', and ''Part Seven: The Breaking Point'' |
|||
* ''[[Decoration Day (film)|Decoration Day]]'', a 1990 TV film about the fictional repercussions of an incident during the battle that involves an African-American soldier. |
|||
As the Ardennes crisis developed, the U.S. First Army ([[Courtney Hodges|Hodges]]) and U.S. Ninth Army ([[William Hood Simpson|Simpson]]) on the northern shoulder of the German penetration lost communications with adjacent armies, as well as with Bradley's headquarters in Luxembourg City to the south of the "bulge".{{sfn|Urban|2005|p=194}} Consequently, at 10:30 a.m. on 20 December, Eisenhower transferred the command of the U.S. First and Ninth Armies temporarily from Bradley to Montgomery.{{sfn|Montgomery|1958|pp=276–277}} Command of the U.S. First Army reverted to the U.S. 12th Army Group on 17 January 1945,{{sfn|Pogue|1954|pp=378–395}} and command of the U.S. Ninth Army reverted to the U.S. 12th Army Group on 4 April 1945. |
|||
;Games |
|||
* [[Battle of the Bulge (game)|''Battle of the Bulge'' (game)]], various wargames simulating the battle. |
|||
* ''[[Call of Duty: United Offensive]]'', the American campaign is set during the Battle of the Bulge. |
|||
* ''[[Medal of Honor: Allied Assault - Breakthrough|Medal of Honor: Spearhead]]'', a campaign takes place in Bastogne during the Battle. |
|||
* ''[[Medal of Honor: European Assault]]'', the final campaign is set at the start of the Battle. |
|||
* ''Bulge '44'' (HPS Simulations), An operational level strategy wargame, covering many scenarios, both historic and alternative. |
|||
* ''[[Axis & Allies (2004 video game)|Axis and Allies]]'', a mission takes place in Bastogne where the player commands the 101 Airborne |
|||
* ''[[R.U.S.E.]] A mission takes place around defending the town of Bastogne. |
|||
Montgomery wrote about the situation he found on 20 December: |
|||
==See also== |
|||
* [[German occupation of Luxembourg in World War II]] |
|||
* [[Operation Frühlingserwachen]] Operation Spring Awakening |
|||
{{blockquote|The First Army was fighting desperately. Having given orders to [[Miles Dempsey|Dempsey]] and [[Harry Crerar|Crerar]], who arrived for a conference at 11 am, I left at noon for the H.Q. of the First Army, where I had instructed Simpson to meet me. I found the northern flank of the bulge was very disorganized. Ninth Army had two corps and three divisions; First Army had three corps and fifteen divisions. Neither Army Commander had seen Bradley or any senior member of his staff since the battle began, and they had no directive on which to work. The first thing to do was to see the battle on the northern flank ''as one whole'', to ensure the vital areas were held securely, and to create reserves for counter-attack. I embarked on these measures: I put British troops under command of the Ninth Army to fight alongside American soldiers, and made that Army take over some of the First Army Front. I positioned British troops as reserves behind the First and Ninth Armies until such time as American reserves could be created. Slowly but surely the situation was held, and then finally restored. Similar action was taken on the southern flank of the bulge by Bradley, with the Third Army.{{sfn|Montgomery|1958|p=276}}}} |
|||
==Notes== |
|||
{{Reflist|group=notes|colwidth=30em}} |
|||
Due to the news blackout imposed on the 16th, the change of leadership to Montgomery did not become public information until SHAEF announced that the change in command had "absolutely nothing to do with failure on the part of the three American generals".{{sfn|Whiting|2007|p=198}} The announcement resulted in headlines in British newspapers and ''Stars and Stripes'', which for the first time mentioned British contributions to the fighting. |
|||
Montgomery requested permission from Churchill to give a press conference to explain the situation. Though some of his staff were concerned at how the press conference would affect Montgomery's image, it was cleared by [[Chief of the Imperial General Staff|CIGS]] Alan Brooke, who was possibly the only person from whom Montgomery would accept advice. |
|||
On the same day as Hitler's withdrawal order of 7 January, Montgomery held his press conference at Zonhoven.{{sfn|Gallagher|1945}} Montgomery started with giving credit to the "courage and good fighting quality" of the American troops, characterizing a typical American as a "very brave fighting man who has that tenacity in battle which makes a great soldier", and went on to talk about the necessity of Allied teamwork, and praised Eisenhower, stating, "Teamwork wins battles and battle victories win wars. On our team, the captain is General Ike." |
|||
Then Montgomery described the course of the battle for a half-hour. Coming to the end of his speech he said he had "employed the whole available power of the British Group of Armies; this power was brought into play very gradually ... Finally it was put into battle with a bang ... you thus have the picture of British troops fighting on both sides of the Americans who have suffered a hard blow." He stated that he (i.e., the German) was "headed off ... seen off ... and ... written off ... The battle has been the most interesting, I think possibly one of the most interesting and tricky battles I have ever handled."{{sfn|Bradley|1951|p=58}}{{sfn|Ryan|1995|pp=204–205}}{{sfn|Montgomery|1958|pp=311–314}} |
|||
Despite his positive remarks about American soldiers, the overall impression given by Montgomery, at least in the ears of the American military leadership, was that he had taken the lion's share of credit for the success of the campaign and had been responsible for rescuing the besieged Americans.<ref name=thisday>{{cite web |url=http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/monty-holds-a-press-conference |title=This Day in History: Monty holds a press conference |publisher=History.com |access-date=21 September 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140705054757/http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/monty-holds-a-press-conference |archive-date=5 July 2014 |url-status = dead}}</ref> |
|||
His comments were interpreted as self-promoting, particularly his claim that when the situation "began to deteriorate," Eisenhower had placed him in command in the north. Patton and Eisenhower both felt this was a misrepresentation of the relative share of the fighting played by the British and Americans in the Ardennes (for every British soldier there were thirty to forty Americans in the fight), and that it belittled the part played by Bradley, Patton and other American commanders. In the context of Patton's and Montgomery's well-known antipathy, Montgomery's failure to mention the contribution of any American general besides Eisenhower was seen as insulting. Indeed, Bradley and his American commanders were already starting their counterattack by the time Montgomery was given command of 1st and 9th U.S. Armies.{{sfn|Bradley|1983|pp=382–385}} |
|||
Focusing exclusively on his own generalship, Montgomery continued to say he thought the counteroffensive had gone very well but did not explain the reason for his delayed attack on 3 January. He later attributed this to needing more time for preparation on the northern front. According to Churchill, the attack from the south under Patton was steady but slow and involved heavy losses, and Montgomery was trying to avoid this situation. Morelock states that Monty was preoccupied with being allowed to lead a "single thrust offensive" to Berlin as the overall commander of Allied ground forces, and that he accordingly treated the Ardennes counteroffensive "as a sideshow, to be finished with the least possible effort and expenditure of resources."{{sfn|Morelock|2015|p=65}} |
|||
Many American officers had already grown to dislike Montgomery, who was seen by them as an overly cautious commander, arrogant, and all too willing to say uncharitable things about the Americans. However, on 18 January 1945 Churchill stated to Parliament "the United States troops have done almost all the fighting". He ended with "Care must be taken in telling our proud tale not to claim for the British Army an undue share of what is undoubtedly the greatest American battle of the war and will, I believe, be regarded as an ever famous American victory."<ref>{{cite hansard |url=https://hansard.parliament.uk/Commons/1945-01-18/debates/00233599-f07e-400a-b065-36fd46245089/CommonsChamber# |jurisdiction=United Kingdom |house=House of Commons |date=18 January 1945 |title=War Situation And Foreign Policy |column_start=416 |column_end=428 |speaker=Churchill, Winston |speaker-link=Winston Churchill |position=Prime Minister}}</ref> |
|||
Montgomery subsequently recognized his error and later wrote: "Not only was it probably a mistake to have held this conference at all in the sensitive state of feeling at the time, but what I said was skillfully distorted by the enemy." [[BBC]] correspondent [[Chester Wilmot]] explained that "my dispatch to the BBC about it was intercepted by the German wireless, re-written to give it an anti-American bias, and then broadcast by Arnhem Radio, which was then in [[Goebbels]]' hands. Monitored at Bradley's HQ, this broadcast was mistaken for a BBC transmission and it was this twisted text that started the uproar."{{sfn|Wilmot|1972|p=611|loc=footnote 1}}{{sfn|Montgomery|1958|pp=281}} |
|||
Montgomery later said, "Distorted or not, I think now that I should never have held that press conference. So great were the feelings against me on the part of the American generals that whatever I said was bound to be wrong. I should therefore have said nothing." Eisenhower commented in his own memoirs: "I doubt if Montgomery ever came to realize how resentful some American commanders were. They believed he had belittled them—and they were not slow to voice reciprocal scorn and contempt."{{sfn|Wilmot|1972|p=611}}{{sfn|Montgomery|2010|p=296}} |
|||
Bradley and Patton both threatened to resign unless Montgomery's command was changed. Eisenhower, encouraged by his British deputy [[Arthur Tedder]], had decided to sack Montgomery. Intervention by Montgomery's and Eisenhower's [[Chief of Staff|Chiefs of Staff]], Guingand, and Walter Smith, moved Eisenhower to reconsider and allowed Montgomery to apologize.{{citation needed|date=September 2014}} |
|||
After the war Manteuffel, who commanded the 5th Panzer Army in the Ardennes, was imprisoned awaiting trial for war crimes. During this period he was interviewed by [[B. H. Liddell Hart]], a British author who has since been accused of putting words in the mouths of German generals, and attempting to "rewrite the historical record".<ref>{{cite book |title=In Pursuit of Military Excellence; The Evolution of Operational Theory |first=Shimon |last=Naveh |pp=108–109 |location=London |publisher=Francass |date=1997|isbn=0-7146-4727-6}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=Liddell Hart and the Weight of History |first=John |last=Mearsheimer |pp=8–9, 203–204 |publisher=Cornell University Press |date=2010 |isbn=978-0-8014-7631-0}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |title=A Very Special Relationship: Basil Liddell Hart, Wehrmacht Generals and the Debate on West German Rearmament, 1945–1953 |first=Alaric |last=Searle |journal=War in History |date=1998 |volume=5 |issue=3 |pp=327–357 |doi=10.1177/096834459800500304 |url=https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/096834459800500304 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210924135850/https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/096834459800500304 |archive-date=24 September 2021 |issn = 0968-3445 }}</ref><ref>{{citation |title=Liddell Hart and the Mearsheimer Critique: A 'Pupil's' Retrospective |publisher=Strategic Studies Institute |first=Jay |last=Luvaas |date=1990 |pp=12–13}}</ref> After conducting several interviews via an interpreter, Liddell Hart in a subsequent book attributed to Manteuffel the following statement about Montgomery's contribution to the battle in the Ardennes: |
|||
{{blockquote|The operations of the American 1st Army had developed into a series of individual holding actions. Montgomery's contribution to restoring the situation was that he turned a series of isolated actions into a coherent battle fought according to a clear and definite plan. It was his refusal to engage in premature and piecemeal counter-attacks which enabled the Americans to gather their reserves and frustrate the German attempts to extend their breakthrough.{{sfn|Delaforce|2004|p=318}}}} |
|||
However, American historian [[Stephen E. Ambrose|Stephen Ambrose]], writing in 1997, maintained that "Putting Monty in command of the northern flank had no effect on the battle".{{sfn|Caddick-Adams|2015|p=644}} Ambrose wrote that: "Far from directing the victory, Montgomery had gotten in everyone's way, and had botched the counter-attack."{{sfn|Baxter|1999|p=111}} Bradley blamed Montgomery's "stagnating conservatism" for his failure to counterattack when ordered to do so by Eisenhower.{{sfn|Morelock|2015|p=92}} |
|||
==Casualties== |
|||
[[File:Bastogne JPG01.jpg|thumb|The [[Mardasson Memorial]] near [[Bastogne]], Belgium]] |
|||
===Allied=== |
|||
The Battle of the Bulge was the bloodiest battle for U.S. forces during World War II. A preliminary Army report restricted to the First and Third U.S. Armies listed 75,482 casualties (8,407 killed, 46,170 wounded and 20,905 missing); British XXX Corps losses to 17 January 1945 were recorded as 1,408 (200 killed, 969 wounded, and 239 missing.){{sfn|Pogue|1954|p=396}}{{sfnm|1a1=Cirillo|1y=1995|1p=53|2a1=MacDonald|2y=1998|2p=618|3a1=Miles|3y=2004}} T.N. Dupuy, David Bongard, and Richard Anderson list battle casualties for XXX Corps combat units as 1,462, including 222 killed, 977 wounded, and 263 missing to 16 January 1945 inclusive. Casualties among American divisions (excluding attached elements, corps and army-level combat support, and rear-area personnel) totaled 62,439 from 16 December 1944 to 16 January 1945, inclusive: 6,238 killed, 32,712 wounded, and 23,399 missing.{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|pp=466–471}} Historian Charles B. MacDonald lists 81,000 American casualties, 41,315 during the defensive phase and 39,672 during the drive to flatten the "Bulge" through 28 January.{{sfn|MacDonald|1993|p=53}} |
|||
An official report by the [[United States Department of the Army]] lists 105,102 casualties for the entire "Ardennes-Alsace" campaign, including 19,246 killed, 62,489 wounded, and 26,612 captured or missing; this number incorporates losses not just for the Battle of the Bulge but also all losses suffered during the period by units with the "Ardennes-Alsace" battle credit<ref>{{cite web |title=Ardennes-Alsace |url=https://history.army.mil/brochures/ardennes/aral.htm |website=history.army.mil |access-date=23 April 2023}}</ref> (the entirety of U.S. First, Third and Seventh Armies), which includes losses suffered during the German offensive in Alsace, Operation Nordwind as well as forces engaged in the Saar and [[Lorraine campaign]]s, and the Battle of Hürtgen Forest during that time period.{{sfn|U.S. Army Statistical and Accounting Branch|1953|p=[https://archive.org/details/ArmyBattleCasualtiesAndNonbattleDeathsInWorldWarIiPt3Of4/page/n21/mode/2up 92]}} For the period of December 1944 – January 1945 on the entire western front, Forrest Pogue gives a total of 28,178 U.S. military personnel captured, including shot down airmen.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Pogue |first1=Forrest C. |title=Pogue's War: Diaries of a WWII Combat Historian |date=1 February 2006 |publisher=University Press of Kentucky |isbn=978-0-8131-9160-7 |page=328 |url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Pogue_s_War/CPYGeN4dxfoC?hl=en&gbpv=0 |access-date=23 April 2023 |language=en}}</ref> |
|||
===German=== |
|||
The German High Command estimated that they lost between 81,834 and 98,024 men on the Western Front between 16 December 1944 and 25 January 1945; the accepted figure was 81,834, of which 12,652 were killed, 38,600 were wounded, and 30,582 were missing.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Percy |first1=Schramm |title=Kriegstagebuch des Oberkommandos der Wehrmacht (Wehrmachtführungsstab) 1940–1945: 1. Januar 1944-22. Mai 1945. Eingeleitet und erläutert von P. E. Schramm. 2 v |date=1961 |publisher=Bernard & Graefe |page=1362 |url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Kriegstagebuch_des_Oberkommandos_der_Weh/8WzzAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0&bsq=kriegstagebuch%20des%20Oberkommandos%20der%20Wehrmacht%20(Wehrmachtf%C3%BChrungsstab)%201940-1945%20Gef%C3%BChrt%20von%20Helmuth%20Greinert%20und%20Percy%20Ernst%20Schramm%20Band%20IV:%201.%20Januar%201944%20-%2022.%20Mai%201945%20Eingeleitet%20und%20erl%C3%A4utert%20von%20PERCY%20ERNST%20SCHRAMM |access-date=23 April 2023 |language=de}}</ref> Allied estimates on German casualties range from 81,000 to 103,900.{{sfn|Cirillo|1995}} Some authors have estimated German casualties as high as 125,000:{{sfn|Bergström|2014|p=425}} |
|||
* T.N. Dupuy's estimates based on fragmentary German records and oral testimony<ref name="DMSi ACSDB report">{{cite web |title=DMSi ACSDB report |url=https://apps.dtic.mil/sti/citations/ADA240088 |website=apps.dtic.mil/ |publisher=DEFENSE TECHNICAL INFORMATION CENTER |access-date=25 July 2023 |language=en}}</ref> suggests casualties among divisions and brigades alone (excluding attached elements, corps and army-level combat support, and rear-area personnel) totaled 74,459 from 16 December 1944 to 16 January 1945, inclusive: 11,048 killed, 34,168 wounded, and 29,243 missing.{{sfn|Dupuy|Bongard|Anderson|1994|pp=474–477}} |
|||
* German historian Hermann Jung lists 67,675 casualties from 16 December 1944 to late January 1945 for the three German armies that participated in the offensive.{{sfn|Bergström|2014|p=424}} |
|||
* The German casualty reports for the involved armies count 63,222 losses from 10 December 1944 to 31 January 1945.<ref name=Heeresarzt1944>{{cite web |url=http://ww2stats.com/cas_ger_okh_dec44.html |title=Heeresarzt 10-Day Casualty Reports per Army/Army Group, 1944|access-date=29 May 2018 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130525020822/http://ww2stats.com/cas_ger_okh_dec44.html |archive-date=25 May 2013 |df=dmy-all }}</ref><ref name=Heeresarzt1945>{{cite web |url=http://ww2stats.com/cas_ger_okh_dec45.html |title=Heeresarzt 10-Day Casualty Reports per Army/Army Group, 1945|access-date=29 May 2018 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130525020822/http://ww2stats.com/cas_ger_okh_dec45.html |archive-date=25 May 2013 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> |
|||
* The [[United States Army Center of Military History]]'s official numbers are 75,000 American casualties and 100,000 German casualties.{{sfn|Stewart|2010|p=157}} |
|||
Christer Bergström lists between 527 and 554 losses to all causes among German tanks, tank destroyers, and assault guns during the campaign, of which 324 were lost in combat.{{sfn|Bergström|2014|p=426}} Of the German write-offs, 16–20 were Tigers, 191–194 Panthers, 141–158 Panzer IVs, and 179–182 were tank destroyers and assault guns. Hermann Jung gave figures for 600 German tanks across the entire western front from 16 December 1944, to 1 February 1945.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Jung |first1=Hermann |title=Die Ardennen-Offensive 1944/45 |date=1971 |publisher=Musterschmidt |page=195 |url=https://www.google.com/books/edition/Die_Ardennen_Offensive_1944_45/yfIAzgEACAAJ?hl=en |access-date=23 April 2023 |language=de}}</ref> Other sources place German losses in the range of 600–800: Magna E. Bauer's review of OKW records suggests 324 losses in December (77 Panzer IVs, 132 Panthers, 13 Tigers, and 102 assault guns) and even more in January. American losses over the same period were similarly heavy, totaling from 733 tanks and tank destroyers (exclusive of other types and losses suffered by British XXX Corps){{sfn|Parker|1991|pp=292–293}} to 800 in tanks alone.{{sfn|Caddick-Adams|2015|p=649}} |
|||
==Result== |
|||
Although the Germans managed to begin their offensive with complete surprise and enjoyed some initial successes, they were not able to seize the initiative on the Western Front. While the German command did not reach its goals, the Ardennes operation inflicted heavy losses and set back the Allied invasion of Germany by several weeks. The High Command of the Allied forces had planned to resume the offensive by early January 1945, after the wet season rains and severe frosts, but those plans had to be postponed until 29 January 1945 in connection with the unexpected changes in the front.{{citation needed|date=September 2015}}<ref>{{Cite web |title=Battle of the Bulge {{!}} Summary, Commanders, & Significance {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/event/Battle-of-the-Bulge |access-date=2022-06-24 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en}}</ref> |
|||
The Allies pressed their advantage following the battle. By the beginning of February 1945, the lines were roughly where they had been in December 1944. In early February, the Allies launched an attack all along the Western front: in the north under Montgomery, they fought [[Operation Veritable]] (also known as the Battle of the Reichswald); east of Aachen they fought [[Battle of Hürtgen Forest#Second phase|the second phase of the Battle of Hürtgen Forest]]; in the center, under Hodges; and in the south, under Patton.{{fact|date=November 2024}} |
|||
The German losses in the battle were especially critical: their last reserves were now gone, the Luftwaffe had been shattered, and remaining forces throughout the West were being pushed back to defend the [[Siegfried Line]].<ref>{{Cite web |date=2015-01-20 |title=70th Anniversary of the Battle of the Bulge |url=https://www.dday.org/2015/01/20/70th-anniversary-of-the-battle-of-the-bulge/ |access-date=2022-10-21 |website=National D-Day Memorial |language=en-US |archive-date=21 October 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221021190735/https://www.dday.org/2015/01/20/70th-anniversary-of-the-battle-of-the-bulge/ |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |date=16 March 2020 |title=Final Campaigns, the Allies enter Germany |url=https://bletchleypark.org.uk/our-story/final-campaigns-the-allies-enter-germany/ |access-date=2022-10-21 |website=Bletchley Park |language=en-GB}}</ref> |
|||
In response to the early success of the offensive, on 6 January Churchill contacted Stalin to request that the Soviets put pressure on the Germans on the Eastern Front.{{sfn|Sandler|2002|p=101}} On 12 January, the Soviets began the massive Vistula–Oder Offensive, originally planned for 20 January.{{sfn|de Senarclens|1988|p=39}} It had been brought forward from 20 January to 12 January because meteorological reports warned of a thaw later in the month, and the tanks needed hard ground for the offensive (and the advance of the Red Army was assisted by two Panzer Armies (5th and 6th) being redeployed for the Ardennes attack).{{sfn|Beevor|2015|p=331}} |
|||
Churchill was elated at Stalin's offer of help,{{sfn|Holroyd-Doveton|2013|p=367}} thanking Stalin for the thrilling news.{{sfn|Churchill|1953|p=244}} |
|||
During World War II, most U.S. black soldiers still served only in maintenance or service positions, or in segregated units. Because of troop shortages during the Battle of the Bulge, Eisenhower decided to integrate the service for the first time.{{sfn|Blumenson|1972|p=127}} This was an important step toward a desegregated United States military. More than 2,000 black soldiers had volunteered to go to the front.{{sfn|Young|Young|2010|p=534}} A total of 708 black Americans were killed in combat during World War II.{{sfn|Clodfelter|2008|p=561}} |
|||
The Germans officially referred to the offensive by the codename {{lang|de|Unternehmen Wacht am Rhein}} 'Operation Watch on the Rhine', while the Allies designated it the Ardennes Counteroffensive. The phrase "Battle of the Bulge" was coined by contemporary press to describe the [[Salient (military)|bulge]] in German front lines on wartime news maps,{{sfnm|1a1=Cirillo|1y=1995|1p=4|2a1=Stanton|2y=2006}}{{efn|David Eggenberger cites the official name as Ardennes-Alsace campaign, and describes this battle as the "Second Battle of the Ardennes".{{sfn|Eggenberger|1985}}{{page needed|date=July 2021}}}} and it became the most widely used name for the battle. The offensive was planned by the German forces with utmost secrecy, with minimal radio traffic and movements of troops and equipment under cover of darkness. Intercepted German communications indicating a substantial German offensive preparation were not acted upon by the Allies.{{sfn|Calvocoressi|1980|p=48}}{{sfn|Briggs|2011|pp=122–123}} |
|||
==Media attention== |
|||
[[File:Audie Murphy American Cotton Museum July 2015 43 (Battle of the Bulge diorama).jpg|thumb|The Battle of the Bulge diorama at the [[Audie Murphy American Cotton Museum]]]] |
|||
The battle around Bastogne received a great deal of media attention because in early December 1944 it was a rest and recreation area for many [[war correspondent]]s. The rapid advance by the German forces who surrounded the town, the spectacular resupply operations via parachute and glider, along with the fast action of General Patton's Third U.S. Army, all were featured in newspaper articles and on radio and captured the public's imagination; there were no correspondents in the area of [[Battle of St. Vith|Saint-Vith]], Elsenborn, or Monschau-Höfen.<ref name=nyssen>{{cite web |first=Léon |last=Nyssen |title=The Battle of Elsenborn December 1944 (Part V) |url=http://www.criba.be/fr/stories/detail/the-battle-of-elsenborn---december-44-part-v-236-1 |publisher=Centre de Recherches et d'Informations sur la Bataille des Ardennes |date=15 July 2007 |access-date=6 June 2011 |archive-date=12 July 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150712110156/http://www.criba.be/fr/stories/detail/the-battle-of-elsenborn---december-44-part-v-236-1 |url-status=dead }}</ref> |
|||
==Bletchley Park post-mortem== |
|||
===Missed indicators=== |
|||
At Bletchley Park, [[F. L. Lucas]] and [[Peter Calvocoressi]] of [[Hut 3]] were tasked by [[Archibald Nye|General Nye]] (as part of the enquiry set up by the Chiefs of Staff) with writing a report on the lessons to be learned from the handling of pre-battle Ultra.{{sfn|Annan|1995|p=121}} The report concluded that "the costly reverse might have been avoided if Ultra had been more carefully considered".{{sfn|Hinsley|1993|p=11}}{{sfn|Calvocoressi|2001|pp=61–64}} "Ultra intelligence was plentiful and informative" though "not wholly free from ambiguity", "but it was misread and misused".{{sfn|Bennett|2011|p=179ff}} Lucas and Calvocoressi noted that "intelligence staffs had been too apt to assume that Ultra would tell them everything".{{sfn|Annan|1995|p=121}} Among the signs misread were the formation of the new 6th Panzer Army in the build-up area (west bank of the Rhine about Cologne); the new 'Star' (signals control-network) noted by the 'Fusion Room' traffic-analysts, linking "all the armoured divisions [assembling in the build-up area], including some transferred from the Russian front";{{sfn|Pearson|2011|pp=66–67}}{{sfn|Calvocoressi|2001|pp=61–64}} the daily aerial reconnaissance of the lightly defended target area by new [[Arado Ar 234]] jets "as a matter of greatest urgency"; the marked increase in railway traffic in the build-up area; the movement of 1,000 trucks from the Italian front to the build-up area; disproportionate anxiety about tiny hitches in troop movements, suggesting a tight timetable;{{sfn|Bennett|2011|p=179ff}}{{sfn|Calvocoressi|2001|pp=61–64}} the quadrupling of Luftwaffe fighter forces in the West;{{sfn|Bennett|2011|p=179ff}} and decrypts of Japanese diplomatic signals from Berlin to Tokyo, mentioning "the coming offensive".{{sfn|Smith|2011|pp=270–272}}{{sfn|Bennett|1994|pp=270–272}} |
|||
===SHAEF failures=== |
|||
For its part, Hut 3 had grown "shy of going beyond its job of amending and explaining German messages. Drawing broad conclusions was for the intelligence staff at SHAEF, who had information from all sources," including aerial reconnaissance.{{efn|Calvocoressi to [[Neil Leslie Webster]]{{sfn|Pearson|2011|p=67}}}} Lucas and Calvocoressi added that "it would be interesting to know how much reconnaissance was flown over the Eiffel sector on the U.S. First Army Front".{{sfn|Annan|1995|p=121}} E. J. N. Rose, head Air Adviser in Hut 3, read the paper at the time and described it in 1998 as "an extremely good report" that "showed the failure of intelligence at SHAEF and at the Air Ministry".{{sfn|Smith|2011|pp=270–272}}{{sfn|Millward|1993|p=24}} Lucas and Calvocoressi "expected heads to roll at Eisenhower's HQ, but they did no more than wobble".{{sfn|Bush|2010}} |
|||
Five copies of a report by the Chief of the [[Secret Intelligence Service]]{{snd}}''Indications of the German Offensive of December 1944, derived from ULTRA material, submitted to DMI''{{snd}}were issued on 28 December 1944. Copy No. 2 is held by the [[The National Archives (United Kingdom)|UK National Archives]] as file HW 13/45.<ref>{{cite web |title=The Discovery Service |url=http://discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk/details/r/C5006984 |website=discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk |access-date=31 August 2018}}</ref> It sets out the various indications of an impending offensive that were received, then offers conclusions about the wisdom conferred by hindsight; the dangers of becoming wedded to a fixed view of the enemy's likely intentions; over-reliance on "Source" (i.e. ULTRA); and improvements in German security. It also stresses the role played by poor Allied security: "The Germans have this time prevented us from knowing enough about them; but we have not prevented them knowing far too much about us".<ref>UK National Archives HW 13/45, "Indications of the German Offensive of December 1944", Part C, para. 5</ref> |
|||
==Battle credit== |
|||
After the war ended, the [[U.S. Army]] issued battle credit in the form of the Ardennes-Alsace campaign citation to units and individuals that took part in operations in northwest Europe.<ref>[http://armypubs.army.mil/epubs/pdf/go4863.pdf Units Entitled to Battle Credit] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130316223411/http://armypubs.army.mil/epubs/pdf/go4863.pdf |date=16 March 2013 }}</ref> The citation covered troops in the Ardennes sector where the main battle took place, as well as units further south in the Alsace sector, including those in the northern Alsace who filled in the vacuum created by the U.S. Third Army racing north, engaged in the concurrent Operation Nordwind diversion in central and southern Alsace launched to weaken Allied response in the Ardennes, and provided reinforcements to units fighting in the Ardennes. |
|||
==See also== |
|||
* [[Battle of Garfagnana]] |
|||
* [[German occupation of Luxembourg during World War II]] |
|||
* [[Liberation of France]] |
|||
* [[Operation Spring Awakening]] |
|||
==References== |
==References== |
||
===Notes=== |
|||
{{Reflist|colwidth=30em}} |
|||
{{Notelist|30em}} |
|||
===Citations=== |
|||
{{Reflist|20em}} |
|||
===Bibliography=== |
===Bibliography=== |
||
{{Refbegin| |
{{Refbegin|30em|indent=yes}} |
||
{{bots|deny=Citation bot}} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= Ambrose |first= Stephen | authorlink= Stephen Ambrose |title= Band of Brothers |publisher=New York: Simon & Schuster |year= 1992 |isbn= 0671769227}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Ambrose |first= Stephen |date= 1997 |title= Americans at War |publisher= University Press of Mississippi |isbn= 978-1-57806-026-9 |author-link= Stephen Ambrose}} |
||
*{{ |
* {{citation |last= Ambrose |first= Stephen |date= 1992 |title= Band of Brothers |location= New York |publisher= Simon & Schuster |isbn= 0-671-76922-7}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Ambrose |first= Stephen |date= 1998 |title= Citizen Soldiers |publisher= Simon & Schuster |isbn= 0-684-84801-5}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last=Andidora |first=Ronald |title=Home by Christmas: The Illusion of Victory in 1944 |year=2002 |publisher=Greenwood Press |location = Westport, Connecticut |series=Contributions in Military Studies |id= No. 216 |isbn=978-0-313-31751-4 |oclc=248051360 }} |
||
* {{citation |last= Annan |first= Noel |date= 1995 |title= Changing Enemies |location= London}} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= Cole |first= Hugh M. | authorlink=Hugh M. Cole |title= The Ardennes:Battle of the Bulge |publisher=[[Office of the Chief of Military History Department of the Army]] |url= http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/7-8/7-8_cont.htm |year=1964 |id={{LCCN|65|0|60001}} }} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Astor |first= Gerald |date= 1992 |title= A Blood Dimmed Tide, The Battle of the Bulge by the Men Who Fought It |publisher= Donald I. Fine |isbn= 1-55611-281-5 |url= https://archive.org/details/blooddimmedtideb00gera }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Axelrod |first= Alan |date= 2007 |editor-last= Kingston |editor-first= Jack A. |title= Ardennes, Battle of the (Battle of the Bulge) |encyclopedia= Encyclopedia of World War II |volume= I |pages= 69–73 |url= {{GBurl|id=LbWFgjW6KX8C|page=69}} |access-date= 19 July 2021 }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Baxter |first= Colin F |date= 1999 |title= Field Marshal Bernard Law Montgomery, 1887–1976: A Selected Bibliography |publisher= ABC-CLIO |isbn= 9780313291197}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Beevor |first= Antony |date= 2015 |author-link= Antony Beevor |title= Ardennes 1944: Hitler's Last Gamble |publisher= Viking |location= London |isbn= 978-0-670-91864-5}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Bennett |first= Ralph |date= 2011 |title= Ultra in the West |publisher= Hutchinson |isbn= 9780571253746}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Bennett |first= Ralph |date= 1994 |title= Behind the Battle: Intelligence in the War with Germany, 1939-1945 |publisher= Sinclair-Stephenson |isbn= 0712665218}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last=Bergström |first=Christer |title=The Ardennes: Hitler's Winter Offensive 1944–1945 |publisher=Casemate Publishers |location=Havertown |year=2014|isbn=978-1-61200-277-4}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Blumenson |first= Martin |year= 1972 |title= Eisenhower |publisher= Ballantine Books |location= New York }} |
||
* {{citation |last1= Boog |first1= Horst |last2= Krebs |first2= Gerhard |last3= Vogel |first3= Detlef |date= 2001 |trans-title= The Strategic Air War in Europe and the War in the West and East Asia 1943–1944/5 |title= Das Deutsche Reich in der Defensive Strategischer Luftkrieg in Europa, Krieg im Westen und in Ostasien 1943 bis 1944/45 |series= Das Deutsche Reich und die Zweite Weltkrieg |language= de |volume= 7 |publisher= Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt |isbn= 978-3-421-05507-1 |title-link= Germany and the Second World War}} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= MacDonald |first= Charles B. |title= The Battle of the Bulge |publisher=Phoenix |year= 1998 |isbn= 9781857991284 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Bouwmeester |first=Maj. Han |title=Beginning of the End: The Leadership of SS Obersturmbannführer Jochen Peiper |url=http://cgsc.contentdm.oclc.org/cdm/singleitem/collection/p4013coll2/id/181/rec/4 |format=PDF |publisher=Royal Netherlands Army, Free University of Amsterdam, the Netherlands |location=Fort Leavenworth, Kansas |year=2004 |access-date=7 June 2012 }} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= MacDonald |first= Charles B. |title = The Last Offensive| publisher=Alpine Fine Arts Collection | year = 1994 | isbn = 1-56852-001-8}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Bradley |first=Omar N. |author-link=Omar Bradley |title=The War America Fought: Sweep to Victory |periodical=Life |date=30 April 1951 |volume=30 |issue=18}} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= Marshall |first= S.L.A.|authorlink=S.L.A. Marshall |origyear= 1946| year = 1988 |title= Bastogne: The First Eight Days |publisher=[[United States Army Center of Military History]] | url= http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/Bastogne/bast-fm.htm|accessdate=6 December 2008| series = U.S. Army in Action Series| CMH Pub 22-2 }} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last=Bradley |first=Omar |title=A General's Life: An Autobiography |publisher=The University of Michigan |year=1983 |isbn=978-0-671-41023-0 |url=https://archive.org/details/generalslifeaut00brad }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Briggs |first= Asa |date= 2011 |title= Secret Days: Code-breaking in Bletchley Park |publisher= Frontline Books |location= London |isbn= 978-1-84832-615-6 |author-link= Asa Briggs}} |
||
* {{citation |last= Bush |first= Johnathan A. |date= 20 February 2010 |title= Peter Calvocoressi: Political writer who served at Bletchley Park and assisted at the Nuremberg trials |department= Obituary |newspaper= The Independent |url= https://www.independent.co.uk/news/obituaries/peter-calvocoressi-political-writer-who-served-at-bletchley-park-and-assisted-at-the-nuremberg-trials-1905181.html |access-date= 8 August 2018 |archive-date= 25 September 2015 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20150925115411/http://www.independent.co.uk/news/obituaries/peter-calvocoressi-political-writer-who-served-at-bletchley-park-and-assisted-at-the-nuremberg-trials-1905181.html |url-status= dead }} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= Parker |first= Danny S. |title = Battle of the Bulge: Hitler's Ardennes Offensive, 1944–1945 |publisher=Combined Books | year = 1991 | isbn = 0-938289-04-7}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Caddick-Adams |first= Peter |title= Snow and Steel: The Battle of the Bulge, 1944–45 |publisher= Oxford University Press |year= 2015 |isbn= 978-0-19933-514-5 |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=hD7KBQAAQBAJ&q=counter }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Calvocoressi |first= Peter |date= 1980 |title= Top Secret Ultra |publisher= Cassell |location= London |isbn= 0-304-30546-4 |author-link= Peter Calvocoressi |url= https://archive.org/details/topsecretultra00calv/ |url-access= registration }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Calvocoressi |first= Peter |date= 2001 |edition= Revised |title= Top Secret Ultra |publisher= M & M Baldwin |location= Cleobury Mortimer, England }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= Cavanagh |first= William C. C. |date= 2004 |title= The Battle East of Elsenborn |isbn= 1-84415-126-3 |publisher= Pen and Sword }} |
||
* {{citation |last= Churchill |first= Winston |date= 1953 |title= Triumph and Tragedy |series= [[The Second World War (book series)|The Second World War]] |volume= 6 |publisher= Houghton Mifflin |location= Boston |lccn= 53-12165 |url= https://archive.org/details/triumphtragedy00chur/ |url-access= registration |access-date= 19 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{ citation|last=Shirer|first=William L.|authorlink= William L. Shirer|title=The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich: A History of Nazi Germany|publisher=Simon and Schuster|year=1990|isbn=0671728687}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Cirillo |first= Roger |date= 1995 |title= Ardennes-Alsace |series= The U.S. Army Campaigns of World War II |publisher= [[U.S. Army Center of Military History]] |id= CMH Pub 72-26 |url= http://www.history.army.mil/brochures/ardennes/aral.htm |access-date= 16 July 2021 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20081206183021/http://www.history.army.mil/brochures/ardennes/aral.htm |archive-date= 6 December 2008 |url-status= live }} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= Skorzeny |first= Otto |authorlink= Otto Skorzeny |title= Skorzeny's Special Missions: The Memoirs of "The Most Dangerous Man in Europe" |publisher=Greenhill Books |year= 1997 |isbn= 9781853672910 }} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last1= Clarke |first1= Jeffrey J. |last2= Smith |first2= Robert Ross |date= 1993 |chapter= Chapter XXXVIII: The Battle of Alsace |title= Riviera to the Rhine |series= United States Army in World War II: The European Theater of Operations |publisher= [[U.S. Army Center of Military History]] |id= CMH Pub. 7-10 |isbn= 978-0-16-034746-7}} |
||
* {{citation |last= Clodfelter |first= Michl ea|date= 2008 |title= The Toll of World War II, U.S. Statistics |encyclopedia= Warfare and Armed Conflicts: A Statistical Encyclopedia of Casualty and Other Figures, 1494–2007 |chapter= Twentieth Century (1900–1945) |edition= Third |publisher= McFarland |location= Jefferson, North Carolina |isbn= 978-0-7864-3319-3}} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= Urban |first= Mark |authorlink=Mark Urban| title= Generals: Ten British Commanders who Shaped the World |publisher=Faber and Faber |year= 2005 |isbn= 9780571224852 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Cole |first=Hugh M. |author-link=Hugh M. Cole |title=The Ardennes:Battle of the Bulge |publisher=[[Office of the Chief of Military History Department of the Army]] |url=https://history.army.mil/html/books/007/7-8-1/CMH_Pub_7-8-1.pdf |year=1964 |lccn=65060001 }} |
|||
* {{ citation |last= Weinberg |first= Gerhard L. |authorlink=Gerhard Weinberg|title= A World at Arms: A Global History of World War II |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year= 1995 |isbn= 9780521558792}} |
|||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last=De Guingand |first=Francis |title=Operation Victory |author-link=Freddie de Guingand |year=1947 |publisher=Charles Scribner's Sons |location=New York |oclc=503437701 }} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last=Delaforce |first=Patrick |title=The Battle of the Bulge: Hitler's Final Gamble |year=2004 |publisher=Pearson Higher Education |isbn=978-1-4058-4062-0}} |
||
* {{ |
* {{citation |last= de Senarclens |first= Pierre |date= 1988 |title= Yalta |publisher= Transaction |isbn= 0-88738-152-9}} |
||
* {{citation |last= Dougherty |first= Kevin |date= April–June 2002 |title= Oscar Koch: An Unsung Hero Behind Patton's Victories |journal= Military Intelligence Professional Bulletin |pages= 64–66 |volume= 28 |issue= 1 |url= https://fas.org/irp/agency/army/mipb/2002_04.pdf }} |
|||
* {{Citation| last = Zaloga | first = Steven |authorlink=Steven Zaloga| title = Panther vs. Sherman: Battle of the Bulge 1944 | publisher=Osprey Publishing (UK) | location = Oxford | year = 2008 | isbn = 9781846032929 }} |
|||
*{{ |
* {{citation |last= Draper |first= Theodore |date= 1946 |title= 84th Infantry Division in the Battle of Germany, November 1944 – May 1945 |publisher= The Viking Press |location= New York |url= https://archive.org/details/84thInfDivBattleOfGermany/ |access-date= 20 July 2021 }} |
||
* {{citation |last1= Dupuy |first1= Trevor N. |last2= Bongard |first2= David L. |last3= Anderson | first3= Richard C. Jr. |date= 1994 |title= Hitler's Last Gamble: The Battle of the Bulge, December 1944 – January 1945 |publisher= HarperCollins |isbn= 0-06-016627-4 |author-link1= Trevor N. Dupuy }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Eggenberger |first=David |title=An Encyclopedia of Battles: Accounts of Over 1560 Battles from 1479 B.C. to the Present |publisher=Dover Publications |year=1985 |isbn=0-486-24913-1 |url=https://archive.org/details/encyclopediaofba00egge }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Eisenhower |first=John S.D. |title=The Bitter Woods|edition=First |publisher=G.P. Putnam's Sons |location=New York |year=1969 |isbn=0-306-80652-5}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Ellis |first= Lionel F. |last2= Warhurst |first2= A. E. |editor-last= Butler |editor-first= James |date= 2009 |orig-year= 1968 |title= The Defeat of Germany |series= Victory in the West: History of the Second World War, United Kingdom Military Series |volume= II |publisher= Naval and Military Press |isbn= 978-184574059-7 |author-link= Lionel Ellis}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Elstob |first= Peter |date= 2003 |title= Hitler's Last Offensive |orig-year= 1971 |edition= Revised |publisher= Pen & Sword Military Classics |location= Barnsley |isbn= 0-85052-984-0}} |
|||
* {{cite report |mode= cs2 |last= Fabianich |first= Keith P. |date= 1947 |title= The Operations of the 3rd Battalion, 395th Infantry (99th Infantry Division) Prior to and During the German Counter-Offensive, 10 November – 24 December 1944 (Ardennes Campaign) (Personal Experience of a Company Commander and Battalion Operations Officer) |type= Monograph |publisher= U.S. Army Infantry School |location= Fort Benning, Georgia |page= 3 |url= https://www.benning.army.mil/monographs/content/wwii/STUP2/FabianichKeith%20P.%20MAJ.pdf |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20090318155306/https://www.benning.army.mil/monographs/content/wwii/STUP2/FabianichKeith%20P.%20MAJ.pdf |archive-date= 18 March 2009 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Gallagher |first=Wes |url=https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=1129&dat=19450108&id=x6FhAAAAIBAJ&pg=5911,1918615 |title=Montgomery Says Doughboy Courage, Fighting Ability Halted Nazi Drive |newspaper=Pittsburgh Post-Gazette |date=8 January 1945 |access-date=12 June 2012 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last1=Goldstein |first1=Donald M. |last2=Dillon |first2=Katherine V. |last3=Wenger |first3=J. Michael |title=Nuts!: The Battle of the Bulge: The Story and Photographs |publisher=Potomac Books |year=1994 |isbn=978-0-02-881069-0}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Graham |first=Roger D; Colonel, USAF-Retired |title=The Nimrods |year=2007 |publisher=AuthorHouse |isbn=9781467830966}} |
|||
* {{citation |editor-last= Greenfield |editor-first= Kent Roberts |date= 1989 |orig-year= First printed 1951 |edition= Second |title= The War Against Germany: Europe and Adjacent Areas |series= United States Army in World War II: Pictorial Record |publisher= [[U.S. Army Center of Military History]] |id= CMH Pub. 12-3 |url= https://history.army.mil/html/books/012/12-3/CMH_Pub_12-3.pdf |access-date= 20 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Hersko |first= Ralph E. |date= November 1998 |title= Battle of the Bulge: U.S. Troops Fight at Elsenborn Ridge |magazine= World War II |url= https://www.historynet.com/battle-of-the-bulge-us-troops-fight-at-elsenburn-ridge.htm |publisher= HistoryNet |access-date= 20 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{citation |editor-last1= Hinsley |editor-first1= F. H. |editor-last2= Strip |editor-first2= Alan |date= 1993 |title= Codebreakers: The Inside Story of Bletchley Park |publisher= Oxford University Press |location= New York |isbn= 0-19-820327-6 |url= https://archive.org/details/codebreakersinsi00hins/ |url-access= registration |access-date= 20 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{harvc |last= Hinsley |first= F. H. |year= 1993 |in1= Hinsley |in2= Strip |contribution= Introduction: The Influence of Ultra in the Second World War |mode= cs2 |nb= yes}} |
|||
* {{harvc |last= Millward |first= William |year= 1993 |in1= Hinsley |in2= Strip |chapter= Chapter 1: Life in and out of Hut 3 |mode= cs2 |nb= yes}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Holroyd-Doveton |first= John |date= 2013 |title= Maxim Litvinov: A Biography |publisher= Woodland Publications}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Jablonsky |first= David |date= 1994 |title= Churchill and Hitler: Essays on the Political-Military Direction of Total War |publisher= Taylor & Francis |isbn= 978-0-7146-4119-5}} |
|||
* {{citation |editor-last=Jones |editor-first=Jeffrey Frank |title=Publications Combined: The Battle Of The Bulge - Key Writings Of The Ardennes, Rhine And Bastogne |date=18 December 2019 |publisher=Jeffrey Frank Jones |page=53 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=B9nEDwAAQBAJ |access-date=10 November 2022 |language=en }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Kershaw |first=Ian |authorlink=Ian Kershaw |date=2000 |title=Hitler, 1936–1945: Nemesis |location=New York City |publisher=W.W. Norton & Co. |isbn=0-393-04994-9 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last1= King |first1= Benjamin |last2= Kutta |first2= Timothy |date= 1998 |title= Impact: The History of Germany's V-Weapons in World War II |publisher= Sarpedon Publishers |location= Rockville Centre, New York |isbn= 1-885119-51-8 |url= https://archive.org/details/impacthistoryofg0000king/ |url-access= registration }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Larrabee |first= Eric |date= 1987 |title= Commander in Chief, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, His Lieutenants, and Their War |publisher= Simon & Schuster |isbn= 0-671-66382-8}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Liddell Hart |first=Basil Henry |author-link= Basil Henry Liddell Hart|title= History of the Second World War |publisher=G. P. Putnam's Sons. |year=1970 |isbn=978-0-306-80912-5}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=MacDonald |first=Charles B. |title=A Time For Trumpets: The Untold Story of the Battle of the Bulge |author-link=Charles B. MacDonald |publisher=Bantam Books |year=1984 |isbn=0-553-34226-6 |url=https://archive.org/details/timefortrumpetsu00macd }} |
|||
* {{citation |last1=MacDonald |first1=Charles B. |title=The Last Offensive |date=1993 |publisher=Center of Military History |url=https://www.ibiblio.org/hyperwar/USA/USA-E-Last/USA-E-Last-2.html#fn53 |access-date=29 April 2023 |url-status=dead |oclc=1018406550 |language=en |archive-date=4 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230404145139/http://www.ibiblio.org/hyperwar/USA/USA-E-Last/USA-E-Last-2.html#fn53 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= MacDonald |first=Charles B. |title=The Battle of the Bulge |publisher=Phoenix |year=1998 |isbn=978-1-85799-128-4}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Marshall |first= S. L. A. |author-link= S.L.A. Marshall |date= 1988 |orig-year= Originally published 1946 |edition= Facsimile reprint |title= Bastogne: The First Eight Days |publisher= [[U.S. Army Center of Military History]] |url= http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/Bastogne/bast-fm.htm |access-date= 6 December 2008 |series= U.S. Army in Action Series |id= CMH Pub 22-2 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20081204013505/http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/Bastogne/bast-fm.htm |archive-date= 4 December 2008 |url-status= live }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Meyer |first= Kurt |date= 2005 |title= Grenadiers, The Story of Waffen-SS General Kurt "Panzer" Meyer |publisher= Stackpole Books |isbn= 978-0-8117-3197-3}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Miles |first=Donna |date=14 December 2004 |title=Battle of the Bulge Remembered 60 Years Later |publisher=United States Department of Defense |url=http://archive.defense.gov/news/newsarticle.aspx?id=24591 |access-date=12 June 2012 |archive-date=25 September 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150925074858/http://archive.defense.gov/news/newsarticle.aspx?id=24591 |url-status=dead }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Miller |first= Donald L. |date= 2002 |title= The Story of World War II |publisher= Simon & Schuster |isbn= 978-0-7432-1198-7 |url= https://archive.org/details/storyofworldwari00mill/ |url-access= limited |access-date= 19 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{citation |editor-last= McDonald |editor-first= Gabrielle |date= 2000 |title= Substantive and Procedural Aspects of International Criminal Law: The Experience of International and National Courts |publisher= [[Springer Publishing|Springer]] |isbn=90-411-1135-2}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Mitcham |first= Samuel W. |date= 2006 |author-link= Samuel W. Mitcham |title= Panzers in Winter: Hitler's Army and the Battle of the Bulge |location= Westport, Connecticut |publisher= Praeger |isbn= 0-275-97115-5}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Montgomery |first= Bernard Law |date= 1958 |title= The Memoirs of Field Marshal Montgomery |url= https://archive.org/details/memoirsoffieldma000248mbp |location= Cleveland; New York |publisher= The World Publishing Company |lccn= 58-9414 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Montgomery |first= Brian |date= 2010 |title= A Field Marshal in the Family |publisher= Pen and Sword |isbn= 978-1848844254}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Morelock |first= Jerry D. |date= 2015 |title= Generals of the Bulge: Leadership in the U.S. Army's Greatest Battle |publisher= Stackpole Books |isbn= 978-0811711999}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Newton |first=Steven H. |title=Hitler's Commander: Field Marshal Walter Model – Hitler's Favorite General |location= Cambridge, Massachusetts |publisher= Da Capo |year=2006 |isbn=0-306-81399-8}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= O'Donnell |first= Patrick K. |date= 2012 |title= Dog Company: The Boys of Pointe du Hoc – The Rangers Who Accomplished D-Day's Toughest Mission and Led the Way across Europe |publisher= Da Capo Press |location= Boston |isbn= 978-0-306-82029-8}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Parker |first= Danny S. |date= 1991 |title= Battle of the Bulge: Hitler's Ardennes Offensive, 1944–1945 |publisher= Combined Books |isbn= 0-938289-04-7}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Parker |first= Danny S. |date= 2004 |orig-year= 1991 |edition= New with photos |title= Battle of the Bulge: Hitler's Ardennes Offensive, 1944–1945 |publisher= Da Capo Press |isbn= 978-0-306-81391-7}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Parker |first= Danny S. |date= 1994 |title= To Win the Winter Sky: The Air War over the Ardennes 1944–1945 |publisher= Combined Books |isbn= 0-938289-35-7}} |
|||
* {{citation |editor-last= Pearson |editor-first= Joss |date= 2011 |title= Neil Webster's Cribs for Victory: The Untold Story of Bletchley Park's Secret Room |publisher= Polperro Heritage Press |isbn= 978-0-9559541-8-4}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Pogue |first= Forrest C. |date= 1954 |title= The Supreme Command |series= U.S. Army in World War II: European Theater of Operations |id= CMH Pub. 7-1 |lccn= 53-61717 |publisher= [[U.S. Army Center of Military History]] |location= Washington, D.C. |url= http://www.history.army.mil/html/books/007/7-1/CMH_Pub_7-1.pdf |access-date= 17 July 2021 |archive-date= 5 September 2021 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20210905011622/https://history.army.mil/html/books/007/7-1/CMH_Pub_7-1.pdf |url-status= dead }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Quarrie |first=Bruce |title=The Ardennes Offensive VI Panzer Armee |publisher=Osprey |year=1999 |isbn=978-1-85532-853-2}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Reynolds |first= Michael |date= 2006 |title= Men of Steel: I SS Panzer Corps: The Ardennes and Eastern Front, 1944–45 |publisher= [[Casemate Publishers]] |isbn= 1-932033-51-3}} |
|||
* {{cite magazine |last=Reynolds |first=Michael |date=February 2003 |volume=17 |issue=6 |title=Massacre At Malmédy During the Battle of the Bulge |url=http://www.historynet.com/magazines/world_war_2/3030591.html?page=1&c=y |url-status=dead |magazine=World War II Magazine |location=Leesburg, VA |publisher=Primedia |issn=0898-4204 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070307200416/http://www.historynet.com/magazines/world_war_2/3030591.html?page=1&c=y |archive-date=7 March 2007 |access-date=29 September 2007 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Riley |first= Jonathon |date= 2010 |title= Decisive Battles: From Yorktown to Operation Desert Storm |publisher= Continuum Books |location= London; New York |url= https://archive.org/details/decisivebattlesf0000rile/ |url-access= registration |author-link= Jonathon Riley (British Army officer) }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Ryan |first=Cornelius |title=The Last Battle: The Classic History of the Battle for Berlin |publisher=Simon & Schuster |date=1995 |isbn=978-0-684-80329-6 |url=https://archive.org/details/lastbattle00ryan_0 |author-link=Cornelius Ryan }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Sandler |first=Stanley |year=2002 |title=Ground Warfare: An International Encyclopedia |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=1-57607-344-0}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Schneider |first=W. |title=Tigers in Combat, Vol. 1 |publisher=Stackpole |year=2004 |isbn=978-0811731713 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Schrijvers |first=Peter |year=2005 |title=The Unknown Dead: Civilians in the Battle of the Bulge |publisher=University Press of Kentucky |isbn=0-8131-2352-6}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Shirer |first=William L. |author-link=William L. Shirer |title=The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich: A History of Nazi Germany |publisher=Simon and Schuster |year=1990 |isbn=0-671-72868-7}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Smith |first= Michael |date= 2011 |title= The Secrets of Station X |location= London}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Solis |first= Gary D. |date= 2010 |title= The Law of Armed Conflict: International Humanitarian Law in War |url= https://archive.org/details/lawarmedconflict00soli |url-access= limited |page= [https://archive.org/details/lawarmedconflict00soli/page/n465 432] |publisher= [[Cambridge University Press]] |isbn= 978-0-521-87088-7 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Sorge |first=Martin K. |title=The Other Price of Hitler's War: German Military and Civilian Losses Resulting From World War II |publisher=Greenwood Press |year=1986 |isbn=0-313-25293-9}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Stanton |first=Shelby |title=World War II Order of Battle: An Encyclopedic Reference to U.S. Army Ground Forces from Battalion through Division, 1939–1946 |year=2006 |publisher=Stackpole Books}} |
|||
* {{citation |editor-last= Stewart |editor-first= Richard W. |date= 2010 |edition= Second |chapter= World War II: The War Against Germany and Italy |title= The United States Army in a Global Era, 1917–2008 |series= American Military History |volume= II |id= CMH Pub. 30-22 |pages= 133–168 |publisher= [[U.S. Army Center of Military History]] |url= https://history.army.mil/html/books/030/30-22/CMH_Pub_30-22.pdf |access-date= 19 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Toland |first=John |author-link=John_Toland_(author) |title=Battle: The Story of the Bulge |year=1999 |publisher=University of Nebraska Press |location=Lincoln |isbn=0-8032-9437-9}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Urban |first=Mark |author-link=Mark Urban |title=Generals: Ten British Commanders who Shaped the World |publisher=Faber and Faber |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-571-22485-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/generalstenbriti0000urba }} |
|||
* {{citation |ref= {{sfnRef|U.S. Army CMH, ''Battle of the Bulge''}} |author= U.S. Army Center of Military History |title= Battle of the Bulge – Overview |url= https://www.army.mil/botb/ |website= Army.mil |publisher= [[U.S. Army]] |access-date= 20 July 2021 |url-status= live |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20210531035218/https://www.army.mil/botb/ |archive-date= 31 May 2021 }} |
|||
* {{cite report |mode= cs2 |author= U.S. Army Statistical and Accounting Branch |date= 1953 |title= Army Battle Casualties and Nonbattle Deaths in World War II: Final report, 7 December 1941 – 31 December 1946 |publisher= Department of the Army |url= https://archive.org/details/ArmyBattleCasualtiesAndNonbattleDeathsInWorldWarIiPt1Of4/ |access-date= 20 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Van Creveld |first=Martin |author-link=Martin van Creveld |title=Supplying War: Logistics from Wallenstein to Patton |publisher=Cambridge University Press |date=1977 |location=Cambridge |isbn=0-521-29793-1 |oclc=185298453 }} |
|||
* {{citation |author= Veterans of the Battle of the Bulge |date= 1995 |title= Battle of the Bulge |publisher= Turner Publishing Company |location= Paducah, Kentucky |isbn= 1-56311-013-X |url= {{GBurl|id=fldMWJ6Kwg8C}} |access-date= 19 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= von Luttichau |first= Charles V. |date= 2000 |orig-year= 1960 |edition= Reissue |chapter= Chapter 20: The German Counteroffensive in the Ardennes |editor-last= Greenfield |editor-first= Kent Roberts |title= Command Decisions |url= http://www.history.army.mil/books/70-7_0.htm |publisher= [[U.S. Army Center of Military History]] |id= CMH Pub 70-7 |chapter-url= http://www.history.army.mil/books/70-7_20.htm |lccn= 59-60007 |access-date= 18 June 2010 |archive-date= 30 December 2007 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20071230145455/http://www.history.army.mil/books/70-7_0.htm |url-status= dead }} |
|||
* {{cite journal |mode=cs2 |last=Weigley |first=Russell |author-link=Russell Weigley |title=Fighting with Allies: The Debate Fifty Years On |journal=Joint Forces Quarterly |date=Summer 1995 |pages=38–45 |issn=1070-0692 |url=https://ndupress.ndu.edu/portals/68/Documents/jfq/jfq-8.pdf |access-date=28 February 2021 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Weinberg |first=Gerhard L. |author-link=Gerhard Weinberg |title=A World at Arms: A Global History of World War II |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1995 |isbn=978-0-521-55879-2}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Weinberg |first=Gerhard L. |author-link=Gerhard Weinberg |title=Hitler's Image of the United States |journal=The American Historical Review |year=1964 |volume=69 |issue=4 |pages=1006–1021 |jstor=1842933 |doi=10.2307/1842933}} |
|||
* {{citation |last1= Whiting |first1= Charles |title= Battle Of Hurtgen Forest | publisher =Da Capo Press |date=9 October 2007}} |
|||
* {{cite magazine |mode= cs2 |last= Whitlock |first= Flint |date= Fall 2010 |title= Operation Nordwind: The "Other" Battle of the Bulge |magazine= World War II Quarterly |url= https://warfarehistorynetwork.com/2018/12/22/operation-nordwind-the-other-battle-of-the-bulge/ |access-date= 19 July 2021 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Wilmot |first= Chester |date= 1972 |orig-year= First printed 1952 |edition= Reprint |title= The Struggle for Europe |location= Westport, Connecticut |publisher= Greenwood Press |url= https://archive.org/details/struggleforeurop00wilm/ |url-access= registration }} |
|||
* {{citation |editor-last1= Young |editor-first1= William H. |editor2-last= Young |editor2-first= Nancy K. |date= 2010 |title= World War II and the Postwar Years in America: A Historical and Cultural Encyclopedia |volume= 1 |publisher= ABC-CLIO |isbn= 978-0-313-35652-0}} |
|||
* {{citation |last=Zaloga |first=Steven |title=Battle of the Bulge 1944 |year=2004 |publisher=Osprey |location=Oxford |isbn=1-84176-810-3 |author-link= Steven Zaloga}} |
|||
* {{citation | url = http://137.248.11.66/attachments?lang=de&barcode=06-024 | title = Review and Recommendation of the Deputy Judge Advocate for War Crimes | date = 20 October 1947 | publisher = Philipps University of Marburg | access-date = 7 March 2007 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20070929133325/http://www.icwc.de/attachments?lang=de&barcode=06-024 | archive-date = 29 September 2007 | ref = {{sfnref|Review and Recommendation, War Crimes (1947)}} }} |
|||
{{Refend}} |
{{Refend}} |
||
==Further reading== |
===Further reading=== |
||
{{Refbegin|30em|indent=yes}} |
|||
* {{ citation|last=Elstob|first=Peter|title=Hitler's Last Offensive|publisher=Pen & Sword Military Classics|location=Barnsley|year=2003|isbn=0850529840}} |
|||
* {{citation |last1= Andrews |first1= Ernest A. |last2= Hurt |first2= David B. |date= 2022 |title= A Machine Gunner's War: From Normandy to Victory with the 1st Infantry Division in World War II| publisher= Casemate |location= Philadelphia & Oxford |isbn= 978-1636241043}} |
|||
*{{Cite book| title = Command Decisions| editor = Kent Roberts Greenfield| url = http://www.history.army.mil/books/70-7_0.htm| publisher=[[United States Army Center of Military History]]| year = 2000 (reissue from 1960)| id = CMH Pub 70-7| chapter = Chapter 20: The german Counteroffensive in the Ardennes |first = Charles V. | last = von Luttichau |chapterurl =http://www.history.army.mil/books/70-7_20.htm}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Burriss |first= T. Moffat |date= 2001 |title= Strike and Hold: A Memoir of the 82nd Airborne in World War II |publisher= Brassey's |isbn= 978-1-57488-348-0}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Carter |first= William R. |date= 1989 |title= Air Power in the Battle of the Bulge |publisher= Airpower Journal |url= http://www.airpower.au.af.mil/airchronicles/apj/apj89/win89/carter.html |access-date= 9 February 2012 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20131216162410/http://www.airpower.au.af.mil/airchronicles/apj/apj89/win89/carter.html |archive-date= 16 December 2013 |url-status= dead }} |
|||
* {{citation |last1= Collins |first1= Michael |last2= King |first2= Martin |date= 2013 |title= The Tigers of Bastogne: Voices of the 10th Armored Division in the Battle of the Bulge |publisher= Casemate |isbn= 978-1-61200-181-4}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Jordan |first= Jonathan W. |date= 2011 |title= Brothers, Rivals, Victors: Eisenhower, Patton, Bradley, and the Partnership That Drove the Allied Conquest in Europe |publisher= NAL |isbn= 978-0-451-23212-0 |url-access= registration |url= https://archive.org/details/brothersrivalsvi0000jord }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Kershaw |first= Alex |date= 2004 |author-link= Alex Kershaw |title= The Longest Winter |publisher= Da Capo Press |isbn= 0-306-81304-1 |url= https://archive.org/details/longestwinterbat00kers_0 |url-access= registration}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= MacDonald |first= Charles B. |date= 1999 |title= Company Commander |publisher= Burford Books |isbn= 1-58080-038-6 |author-link= Charles B. MacDonald}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= MacDonald |first= Charles B. |date= 1994 |title= The Last Offensive |publisher= Alpine Fine Arts Collection |isbn= 1-56852-001-8 |author-link= Charles B. MacDonald}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= MacDougall |first= Robert |date= 2013 |title= Leaders in Dangerous Times: Douglas Macarthur and Dwight D. Eisenhower |publisher= Trafford Publishing |isbn= 9781490712314}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Parker |first= Danny S. |date= 1999 |title= The Battle of the Bulge, The German View: Perspectives from Hitler's High Command |location= London |publisher= Greenhill |isbn= 1-85367-354-4 |url-access= registration |url= https://archive.org/details/battleofbulgeger0000unse }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Quarrie |first= Bruce |date= 2000 |title= The Ardennes Offensive V Panzer Armee |publisher= Osprey |isbn= 978-1-85532-857-0}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Quarrie |first= Bruce |date= 2001 |title= The Ardennes Offensive I Armee & VII Armee |publisher= Osprey |isbn= 978-1-85532-913-3}} |
|||
* {{citation |ref= none <!-- needed to prevent "multiple CITEREFRyan1995" errors --> |last= Ryan |first= Cornelius |date= 1995 |orig-year= 1974 |author-link= Cornelius Ryan |title= A Bridge Too Far |publisher= Simon & Schuster |location= New York |isbn= 978-0-684-80330-2 |url= https://archive.org/details/bridgetoofar00ryan_0 }} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Shaw |first= Antony |date= 2000 |title= World War II Day by Day |publisher= MBI Pub. Co |location= Osceola |isbn= 978-0-7603-0939-1}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Skorzeny |first= Otto |date= 1997 |author-link= Otto Skorzeny |title= Skorzeny's Special Missions: The Memoirs of "The Most Dangerous Man in Europe" |publisher= Greenhill Books |isbn= 978-1-85367-291-0}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Tucker-Jones |first= Anthony |date= 2022 |title= Hitler's Winter: The German Battle of the Bulge |publisher= Osprey |location= Oxford, UK |isbn= 978-1-4728-4739-3}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Wilmes |first= David |date= 1999 |title= The Long Road: From Oran to Pilsen: the Oral Histories of Veterans of World War II, European Theater of Operations |publisher= SVC Northern Appalachian Studies |isbn= 978-1-885851-13-0}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Wissolik |first= Richard David |date= 2005 |title= They Say There Was a War |publisher= SVC Northern Appalachian Studies |isbn= 978-1-885851-51-2}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Wissolik |first= Richard David |date= 2007 |title= An Honor to Serve: Oral Histories United States Veterans World War II |publisher= SVC Northern Appalachian Studies |isbn= 978-1-885851-20-8}} |
|||
* {{citation |last= Zaloga |first= Steven |date= 2008 |title= Panther vs. Sherman: Battle of the Bulge 1944 |publisher= Osprey |location= Oxford |isbn= 978-1-84603-292-9 |author-link= Steven Zaloga}} |
|||
{{Refend}} |
|||
==External links== |
==External links== |
||
{{Sister project links|auto=y}} |
|||
{{Commons category}} |
|||
* [http://shop.screamingeagle.org/Nuts-The-Life-of-Anthony-C-McAuliffe-BOO12.htm General McAuliffe's biography: ''NUTS! The Life of Anthony C. McAuliffe''] |
|||
* [http://www.army.mil/botb Battle of the Bulge] – Official webpage of the United States Army. |
* [http://www.army.mil/botb Battle of the Bulge] – Official webpage of the United States Army. |
||
* [ |
* [https://purl.fdlp.gov/GPO/gpo46222 The Battle of the Bulge: Battlebook] [[United States Army Europe|U.S. Army Europe]] |
||
* [http://www. |
* [http://www.bulge1944.com/battle-of-the-bulge-museums/ Battle of the Bulge Museums] – a list of Battle of the Bulge museums near the previous battlefield. |
||
* [http://www.thedropzone.org/europe/Bulge/kinnard.html "NUTS!" Revisited: An Interview with Lt. General Harry W. O. Kinnard] |
|||
{{Liberation of France}} |
|||
* [http://www.naplesnews.com/news/2008/dec/15/guest-commentary-we-owe-our-freedom-gis-who-fought We owe our freedom to GIs who fought Battle of the Bulge] by [[Peter Thomas (television narrator)|Peter Thomas]], veteran of the [[Battle of Hurtgen Forest|Hurtgen Forest]] and Bulge Battles. |
|||
* [http://ww2-pictures.com/battle-of-bulge-pictures.htm Battle of the Bulge Pictures] – photos courtesy of WW2-Pictures.com. |
|||
* [http://www.euregio-thingstodo.eu/en/battle-bulge-museums Battle of the Bulge Museums] – a list of Battle of the Bulge museums near the previous battlefield. |
|||
* [http://content.library.ccsu.edu/u?/VHP,5882 Oral history interview with Patrick J. Fay, an infantry scout during the Battle of the Bulge] from the Veterans History Project at Central Connecticut State University |
|||
* [http://content.library.ccsu.edu/u?/VHP,5578 Oral history interview with Frank Ladwig, an officer who worked on the logistics of the Battle of the Bulge] from the Veterans History Project at Central Connecticut State University |
|||
* [http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/amex/bulge/ American Experience – The Battle of the Bulge] – PBS Documentary, Produced by Thomas F. Lennon. |
|||
* [http://www.personalizehistory.org Personalize History] - Personal diary account from a radio operator in the 101st Airborne during the Battle of the Bulge. |
|||
*[http://www.defensemedianetwork.com/stories/an-infantryman-in-the-battle-of-the-bulge/ An Infantryman in the Battle of the Bulge] |
|||
{{World War II}} |
{{World War II}} |
||
{{ |
{{Tank battles|style=wide}} |
||
{{Authority control}} |
|||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Bulge 1944, Battle Of}} |
{{DEFAULTSORT:Bulge 1944, Battle Of}} |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:Battle of the Bulge| ]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:Conflicts in 1944]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:Conflicts in 1945]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:1944 in Belgium|Battle of the Bulge]] |
||
[[Category:Battle of the Bulge]] |
[[Category:1945 in Belgium|Battle of the Bulge]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:1944 in Luxembourg|Battle of the Bulge]] |
||
[[Category:1945 in Luxembourg|Battle of the Bulge]] |
|||
[[Category:Land battles of World War II involving the United Kingdom]] |
|||
[[Category:Battles of World War II involving the United States]] |
[[Category:Battles of World War II involving the United States]] |
||
[[Category:Wallonia]] |
|||
[[Category:World War II operations and battles of the Western European Theatre]] |
|||
[[Category:Tank battles involving the United States]] |
[[Category:Tank battles involving the United States]] |
||
[[Category:Battles of World War II involving Canada]] |
|||
[[Category:Battles of World War II involving France]] |
|||
{{Link GA|no}} |
|||
[[Category:History of Wallonia|Battle of the Bulge]] |
|||
{{Link GA|zh}} |
|||
[[Category:December 1944 events]] |
|||
{{Link FA|nl}} |
|||
[[Category:January 1945 events in Europe]] |
|||
[[ar:معركة الثغرة]] |
|||
[[Category:Battles involving Luxembourg]] |
|||
[[bg:Арденска офанзива]] |
|||
[[ |
[[Category:History of the Eifel]] |
||
[[Category:History of Liège Province|Battle]] |
|||
[[cs:Bitva v Ardenách]] |
|||
[[Category:History of Luxembourg (Belgium)|Battle]] |
|||
[[da:Ardenneroffensiven]] |
|||
[[Category:History of Namur|Battle]] |
|||
[[de:Ardennenoffensive]] |
|||
[[Category:Battles of World War II involving Germany]] |
|||
[[el:Μάχη των Αρδεννών]] |
|||
[[es:Batalla de las Ardenas]] |
|||
[[eu:Ardenetako gudua]] |
|||
[[fa:تهاجم آردن]] |
|||
[[fr:Bataille des Ardennes]] |
|||
[[fy:Ardennenoffensyf]] |
|||
[[ko:벌지 전투]] |
|||
[[hr:Bitka u Ardenima 1944.]] |
|||
[[is:Ardennasóknin]] |
|||
[[it:Offensiva delle Ardenne]] |
|||
[[he:הקרב על הבליטה]] |
|||
[[ka:არდენის ოპერაცია (1945)]] |
|||
[[lb:Ardennenoffensiv]] |
|||
[[hu:Ardenneki offenzíva]] |
|||
[[mr:बॅटल ऑफ द बल्ज]] |
|||
[[ms:Pertempuran Bulge]] |
|||
[[nl:Slag om de Ardennen]] |
|||
[[ja:バルジの戦い]] |
|||
[[no:Ardenneroffensiven]] |
|||
[[pl:Ofensywa w Ardenach]] |
|||
[[pt:Batalha das Ardenas]] |
|||
[[ro:Ofensiva din Ardeni]] |
|||
[[ru:Арденнская операция (1945)]] |
|||
[[simple:Battle of the Bulge]] |
|||
[[sk:Bitka o Ardeny]] |
|||
[[sl:Ardenska ofenziva (1944)]] |
|||
[[sr:Арденска битка]] |
|||
[[fi:Ardennien taistelu]] |
|||
[[sv:Ardenneroffensiven]] |
|||
[[ta:பல்ஜ் சண்டை]] |
|||
[[tr:Ardenler Taarruzu]] |
|||
[[uk:Арденнська операція]] |
|||
[[vi:Trận Ardennes (Chiến tranh thế giới thứ hai)]] |
|||
[[wa:Ofinsive da Von Rundstedt]] |
|||
[[zh:突出部之役]] |
Latest revision as of 15:35, 2 January 2025
Battle of the Bulge | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Part of the Western Front of World War II | |||||||
American soldiers of the 117th Infantry Regiment, Tennessee National Guard, part of the 30th Infantry Division, move past a destroyed American M5A1 "Stuart" tank on their march to recapture the town of St. Vith during the Battle of the Bulge, January 1945. | |||||||
| |||||||
Belligerents | |||||||
Germany | |||||||
Commanders and leaders | |||||||
| |||||||
Units involved | |||||||
| |||||||
Strength | |||||||
16 December:[a]
24 December:
2 January:
16 January:
|
16 December:
24 December:
2 January:
16 January:
| ||||||
Casualties and losses | |||||||
Approximately 3,000 civilians killed.[15] |
The Battle of the Bulge, also known as the Ardennes Offensive, was the last major German offensive campaign on the Western Front during the Second World War which took place from 16 December 1944 to 25 January 1945.[16] It was launched through the densely forested Ardennes region between Belgium and Luxembourg. The offensive was intended to stop Allied use of the Belgian port of Antwerp and to split the Allied lines, allowing the Germans to encircle and destroy each of the four Allied armies and force the western Allies to negotiate a peace treaty in the Axis powers' favor.
The Germans achieved a total surprise attack on the morning of 16 December 1944, due to a combination of Allied overconfidence, preoccupation with Allied offensive plans elsewhere and poor aerial reconnaissance due to bad weather. American forces were using this region primarily as a rest area for the U.S. First Army, and the lines were thinly held by fatigued troops and inexperienced replacement units. The Germans also took advantage of heavily overcast weather conditions that grounded the Allies' superior air forces for an extended period. American resistance on the northern shoulder of the offensive, around Elsenborn Ridge, and in the south, around Bastogne, blocked German access to key roads to the northwest and west which they had counted on for success. This congestion and terrain that favored the defenders, threw the German advance behind schedule and allowed the Allies to reinforce the thinly placed troops. The farthest west the offensive reached was the village of Foy-Nôtre-Dame, south east of Dinant, being stopped by the U.S. 2nd Armored Division on 24 December 1944.[17] Improved weather conditions from around 24 December permitted air attacks on German forces and supply lines. On 26 December the lead element of Patton's U.S. Third Army reached Bastogne from the south ending the siege. Although the offensive was effectively broken by 27 December, when the trapped units of 2nd Panzer Division made two break-out attempts with only partial success, the battle continued for another month before the front line was effectively restored to its position prior to the attack.
The Germans committed over 410,000 men, just over 1,400 tanks and armored fighting vehicles, 2,600 artillery pieces, and over 1,000 combat aircraft.[18] Between 63,000 and 104,000 of these men were killed, missing, wounded in action, or captured. The battle severely depleted Germany's armored forces, which remained largely unreplaced throughout the remainder of the war. German Luftwaffe personnel, and later also Luftwaffe aircraft (in the concluding stages of the engagement) also sustained heavy losses. In the wake of the defeat, many experienced German units were effectively out of men and equipment, and the survivors retreated to the Siegfried Line.
Allied forces eventually came to more than 700,000 men; from these there were from 77,000 to more than 83,000 casualties, including at least 8,600 killed.[19] The "Bulge" was the largest and bloodiest single battle fought by the United States in World War II[20][21][22] and the third-deadliest campaign in American history. It was one of the most important battles of the war, as it marked the last major offensive attempted by the Axis powers on the Western front. After this defeat, Nazi forces could only retreat for the remainder of the war.
Background
After the breakout from Normandy at the end of July 1944 and the Allied landings in southern France on 15 August 1944, the Allies advanced towards Germany more quickly than anticipated. The speed of the advance of the Allies caused several military logistics issues:
- Troops were fatigued by weeks of continuous combat and rapid movement
- Supply lines were stretched extremely thin
- Supplies were dangerously depleted.
By December 1944, General Dwight D. Eisenhower (the Supreme Allied Commander on the Western Front) and his staff decided to hold the Ardennes region primarily as a rest area for the U.S. First Army, with limited Allied operational objectives in the area.
The Allies defended the Ardennes line very thinly, due to the favorable defensive terrain (a densely wooded highland with deep river valleys and a rather thin road network) and because they had intelligence that the Wehrmacht was using the area across the German border as a rest-and-refit area for its own troops.[23]
Allied supply issues
The Allies faced major supply issues, due to the rate of their advance coupled with the initial lack of deep-water ports.[24] Over-the-beach supply operations using the Normandy landing areas, and direct landing ships on the beaches, were unable to meet operational needs. The only deep-water port the Allies had captured was Cherbourg on the northern shore of the Cotentin peninsula and west of the original invasion beaches,[24] but the Germans had thoroughly wrecked and mined the harbor before it could be taken. It took many months to rebuild its cargo-handling capability. The Allies captured the port of Antwerp intact in the first days of September, but it was not operational until 28 November. The estuary of the Schelde river that controlled access to the port had to be cleared of both German troops and naval mines.[25] These limitations led to differences between General Eisenhower and Field Marshal Bernard Montgomery, commander of the Anglo-Canadian 21st Army Group, over whether Montgomery or Lieutenant General Omar Bradley, commanding the U.S. 12th Army Group, in the south would get priority access to supplies.[26] German forces remained in control of several major ports on the English Channel coast into the autumn, while Dunkirk remained under siege until the end of the war in May 1945.[27]
The Allies' efforts to destroy the French railway system prior to D-Day were successful. This destruction hampered the German response to the invasion, but it proved equally hampering to the Allies, as it took time to repair the rail network's tracks and bridges. A trucking system nicknamed the Red Ball Express brought supplies to front-line troops, but used up five times as much fuel to reach the front line near the Belgian border. By early October, the Allies had suspended major offensives to improve their supply lines and supply availability at the front.[24]
Montgomery and Bradley both pressed for priority delivery of supplies to their respective armies so they could continue their individual lines of advance and maintain pressure on the Germans, while Eisenhower preferred a broad-front strategy. He gave some priority to Montgomery's northern forces. This had the short-term goal of opening the urgently needed port of Antwerp and the long-term goal of capturing the Ruhr area, the biggest industrial area of Germany.[24] With the Allies stalled, German Generalfeldmarschall ('Field Marshal') Gerd von Rundstedt was able to reorganize the disrupted German armies into a coherent defensive force.[24]
Field Marshal Montgomery's Operation Market Garden had achieved only some of its objectives, while its territorial gains left the Allied supply situation stretched further than before. In October, the First Canadian Army fought the Battle of the Scheldt, opening the port of Antwerp to shipping. As a result, by the end of October, the supply situation had eased somewhat.[citation needed]
German plans
Despite a lull along the front after the Scheldt battles, the German situation remained dire. While operations continued in the autumn, notably the Lorraine Campaign, the Battle of Aachen and fighting in the Hürtgen Forest, the strategic situation in the west had changed little. The Allies were slowly pushing towards Germany, but no decisive breakthrough was achieved. There were 96 Allied divisions at or near the front, with an estimated ten more divisions on the way from the United Kingdom. Additional Allied airborne units remained in England. The Germans could field a total of 55 understrength divisions.[28]
Adolf Hitler first outlined his planned counter-offensive to his generals on 16 September 1944. The goal was to pierce the thinly held lines of the U.S. First Army between Monschau and Wasserbillig with Generalfeldmarschall Walter Model's Army Group B by the end of the first day, get the armor through the Ardennes by the end of the second day, reach the Meuse between Liège and Dinant by the third day, and seize Antwerp and the western bank of the Scheldt estuary by the fourth day.[29][30]
Hitler initially promised his generals a total of 18 infantry and 12 armored or mechanized divisions "for planning purposes."[citation needed] The plan was to pull 13 infantry divisions, two parachute divisions and six armored divisions from the Oberkommando der Wehrmacht strategic reserve.[citation needed]
On the Eastern Front, the Soviets' Operation Bagration during the summer had destroyed much of Germany's Army Group Center (Heeresgruppe Mitte). By November, it was clear that Soviet forces were preparing for a winter offensive.[31]
Meanwhile, the Allied air offensive of early 1944 had effectively grounded the Luftwaffe, leaving the German Army with little battlefield intelligence and no way to interdict Allied supplies. The converse was equally damaging; daytime movement of German forces was rapidly noticed, and interdiction of supplies combined with the bombing of the Romanian oil fields starved Germany of oil and gasoline. This fuel shortage intensified after the Soviets overran those fields in the course of their August 1944 Jassy-Kishinev Offensive.
One of the few advantages held by the German forces in November 1944 was that they were no longer defending all of Western Europe. Their front lines in the west had been considerably shortened by the Allied offensive and were much closer to the German heartland. This drastically reduced their supply problems despite Allied control of the air. Additionally, their extensive telephone and telegraph network meant that radios were no longer necessary for communications, which lessened the effectiveness of Allied Ultra intercepts. Nevertheless, some 40–50 messages per day were decrypted by Ultra. They recorded the quadrupling of German fighter forces, and a term used in an intercepted Luftwaffe message (Jägeraufmarsch, literally, 'Hunter Deployment') implied preparation for an offensive operation. Ultra also picked up communiqués regarding extensive rail and road movements in the region, as well as orders that movements should be made on time.[32]
Drafting the offensive
Hitler felt that his mobile reserves allowed him to mount one major offensive. Although he realized nothing significant could be accomplished in the Eastern Front, he still believed an offensive against the Western Allies, whom he considered militarily inferior to the Red Army, would have some chances of success.[33] Hitler believed he could split the Allied forces and compel the Americans and British to settle for a separate peace, independent of the Soviet Union.[34] Success in the west would give the Germans time to design and produce more advanced weapons (such as jet aircraft, new U-boat designs and super-heavy tanks) and permit the concentration of forces in the east. After the war ended, this assessment was generally viewed as unrealistic, given Allied air superiority throughout Europe and their ability to continually disrupt German offensive operations.[35]
Hitler's plan called for a Blitzkrieg attack through the weakly defended Ardennes, mirroring the successful German offensive there during the Battle of France in 1940, and aimed at splitting the armies along the U.S.-British lines and capturing Antwerp.[36] The plan banked on unfavorable weather, including heavy fog and low-lying clouds, which would minimize the Allied air advantage.[37] Hitler originally set the offensive for late November, before the anticipated start of the Russian winter offensive. The disputes between Montgomery and Bradley were well known, and Hitler hoped he could exploit this disunity. If the attack were to succeed in capturing Antwerp, four complete armies would be trapped without supplies behind German lines.[38]
Several senior German military officers, including Generalfeldmarschalls Model and von Rundstedt, expressed concern as to whether the goals of the offensive could be realized. Model and von Rundstedt both believed aiming for Antwerp was too ambitious, given Germany's scarce resources in late 1944. At the same time, they felt that maintaining a purely defensive posture (as had been the case since Normandy) would only delay defeat, not avert it. They thus developed alternative, less ambitious plans that did not aim to cross the Meuse River (in German and Dutch: Maas); Model's being Unternehmen Herbstnebel ('Operation Autumn Mist') and von Rundstedt's Fall Martin ('Plan Martin'). The two field marshals combined their plans to present a joint "small solution" to Hitler.[g][h] When they offered their alternative plans, Hitler would not listen. Rundstedt later testified that while he recognized the merit of Hitler's operational plan, he saw from the very first that "all, absolutely all conditions for the possible success of such an offensive were lacking."[41]
Model, commander of German Army Group B (Heeresgruppe B), and von Rundstedt, overall commander of the German Army Command in the West (OB West), were put in charge of carrying out the operation.
The positions of the Allied armies stretched from southern France all the way north to the Netherlands. German planning for the counteroffensive rested on the premise that a successful strike against thinly manned stretches of the line would halt Allied advances on the entire Western Front.[42]
Operation names
The Wehrmacht's code name for the offensive was Unternehmen Wacht am Rhein ('Operation Watch on the Rhine'), after the German patriotic hymn Die Wacht am Rhein, a name that deceptively implied the Germans would be adopting a defensive posture along the Western Front. The Germans also referred to it as Ardennenoffensive ('Ardennes Offensive') and Rundstedt-Offensive, both names being generally used nowadays in modern Germany.[citation needed] The French (and Belgian) name for the operation is Bataille des Ardennes, 'Battle of the Ardennes'. The battle was militarily defined by the Allies as the Ardennes Counteroffensive, which included the German drive and the American effort to contain and later defeat it. The phrase 'Battle of the Bulge' was coined by contemporary press to describe the way the Allied front line bulged inward on wartime news maps.[43][44]
While the Ardennes Counteroffensive is the correct term in Allied military language, the official Ardennes-Alsace campaign reached beyond the Ardennes battle region, and the most popular description in English speaking countries remains simply 'Battle of the Bulge'.
Planning
There is a popular impression that the chief trouble in the Ardennes is the lack of good roads. As anyone on the ground will agree, the Ardennes has a fairly good road system. It is not the lack of roads as much as the lack of almost anything else on which to move that matters.
— Theodore Draper[45]
The OKW decided by mid-September, at Hitler's insistence, that the offensive would be mounted in the Ardennes, as was done in 1940. In 1940 German forces had passed through the Ardennes in three days before engaging the enemy, but the 1944 plan called for battle in the forest itself. The main forces were to advance westward to the Meuse River, then turn northwest for Antwerp and Brussels. The close terrain of the Ardennes would make rapid movement difficult, though open ground beyond the Meuse offered the prospect of a successful dash to the coast.
Four armies were selected for the operation. Adolf Hitler personally selected for the counter-offensive on the northern shoulder of the western front the best troops available and officers he trusted. The lead role in the attack was given to the 6th Panzer Army, commanded by SS Oberstgruppenführer Sepp Dietrich. It included the most experienced formation of the Waffen-SS: the 1st SS Panzer Division Leibstandarte SS Adolf Hitler. It also contained the 12th SS Panzer Division Hitlerjugend. They were given priority for supply and equipment and assigned the shortest route to the primary objective of the offensive, Antwerp,[29] starting from the northernmost point on the intended battlefront, nearest the important road network hub of Monschau.[46]
The Fifth Panzer Army under General Hasso von Manteuffel was assigned to the middle sector with the objective of capturing Brussels. The Seventh Army, under General Erich Brandenberger, was assigned to the southernmost sector, near the Luxembourgish city of Echternach, with the task of protecting the flank. This Army was made up of only four infantry divisions, with no large-scale armored formations to use as a spearhead unit. As a result, they made little progress throughout the battle.
In an indirect, secondary role, the Fifteenth Army, under General Gustav-Adolf von Zangen, recently brought back up to strength and re-equipped after heavy fighting during Operation Market Garden, was located just north of the Ardennes battlefield and tasked with holding U.S. forces in place, with the possibility of launching its own attack given favorable conditions.
For the offensive to be successful, four criteria were deemed critical: the attack had to be a complete surprise; the weather conditions had to be poor to neutralize Allied air superiority and the damage it could inflict on the German offensive and its supply lines;[47] the progress had to be rapid—the Meuse River, halfway to Antwerp, had to be reached by day 4; and Allied fuel supplies would have to be captured intact along the way because the combined Wehrmacht forces were short on fuel. The General Staff estimated they only had enough fuel to cover one third to one half of the ground to Antwerp in heavy combat conditions.
The plan originally called for just under 45 divisions, including a dozen panzer and Panzergrenadier divisions forming the armored spearhead and various infantry units to form a defensive line as the battle unfolded. By this time the German Army suffered from an acute manpower shortage, and the force had been reduced to around 30 divisions. Although it retained most of its armor, there were not enough infantry units because of the defensive needs in the East. These 30 newly rebuilt divisions used some of the last reserves of the German Army. Among them were Volksgrenadier ('People's Grenadier') units formed from a mix of battle-hardened veterans and recruits formerly regarded as too young, too old or too frail to fight. Training time, equipment and supplies were inadequate during the preparations. German fuel supplies were precarious—those materials and supplies that could not be directly transported by rail had to be horse-drawn to conserve fuel, and the mechanized and panzer divisions would depend heavily on captured fuel. As a result, the start of the offensive was delayed from 27 November until 16 December.[citation needed]
Before the offensive the Allies were virtually blind to German troop movement. During the liberation of France, the extensive network of the French Resistance had provided valuable intelligence about German dispositions. Once they reached the German border, this source dried up. In France, orders had been relayed within the German army using radio messages enciphered by the Enigma machine, and these could be picked up and decrypted by Allied code-breakers headquartered at Bletchley Park, to give the intelligence known as Ultra. In Germany such orders were typically transmitted using telephone and teleprinter, and a special radio silence order was imposed on all matters concerning the upcoming offensive.[48] The major crackdown in the Wehrmacht after the 20 July plot to assassinate Hitler resulted in much tighter security and fewer leaks. The foggy autumn weather also prevented Allied reconnaissance aircraft from correctly assessing the ground situation. German units assembling in the area were even issued charcoal instead of wood for cooking fires to cut down on smoke and reduce chances of Allied observers deducing a troop buildup was underway.[49]
For these reasons Allied High Command considered the Ardennes a quiet sector, relying on assessments from their intelligence services that the Germans were unable to launch any major offensive operations this late in the war. What little intelligence they had led the Allies to believe precisely what the Germans wanted them to believe-–that preparations were being carried out only for defensive, not offensive, operations. The Allies relied too much on Ultra, not human reconnaissance. In fact, because of the Germans' efforts, the Allies were led to believe that a new defensive army was being formed around Düsseldorf in the northern Rhineland, possibly to defend against British attack. This was done by increasing the number of flak (Flugabwehrkanonen, i.e., anti-aircraft cannons) in the area and the artificial multiplication of radio transmissions in the area. All of this meant that the attack, when it came, completely surprised the Allied forces. Remarkably, the U.S. Third Army intelligence chief, Colonel Oscar Koch, the U.S. First Army intelligence chief and the SHAEF intelligence officer Brigadier General Kenneth Strong all correctly predicted the German offensive capability and intention to strike the U.S. VIII Corps area. These predictions were largely dismissed by the U.S. 12th Army Group.[50] Strong had informed Bedell Smith in December of his suspicions. Bedell Smith sent Strong to warn Lieutenant General Omar Bradley, the commander of the 12th Army Group, of the danger. Bradley's response was succinct: "Let them come."[51] Historian Patrick K. O'Donnell writes that on 8 December 1944 U.S. Rangers at great cost took Hill 400 during the Battle of the Hürtgen Forest. The next day GIs who relieved the Rangers reported a considerable movement of German troops inside the Ardennes in the enemy's rear, but that no one in the chain of command connected the dots.[52][page needed]
Because the Ardennes was considered a quiet sector, considerations of economy of force led it to be used as a training ground for new units and a rest area for units that had seen hard fighting. The U.S. units deployed in the Ardennes thus were a mixture of inexperienced troops (such as the 99th and 106th "Golden Lions" Divisions), and battle-hardened troops sent to that sector to recuperate (the 28th Infantry Division).
Two major special operations were planned for the offensive. By October it was decided that Otto Skorzeny, the German SS-commando who had rescued the former Italian dictator Benito Mussolini, was to lead a task force of English-speaking German soldiers in Operation Greif. These soldiers were to be dressed in American and British uniforms and wear dog tags taken from corpses and prisoners of war. Their job was to go behind American lines and change signposts, misdirect traffic, generally cause disruption and seize bridges across the Meuse River. By late November another ambitious special operation was added: Col. Friedrich August von der Heydte was to lead a Fallschirmjäger-Kampfgruppe (paratrooper combat group) in Operation Stösser, a night-time paratroop drop behind the Allied lines aimed at capturing a vital road junction near Malmedy.[53][54]
German intelligence had set 20 December as the expected date for the start of the upcoming Soviet offensive, aimed at crushing what was left of German resistance on the Eastern Front and thereby opening the way to Berlin. It was hoped that Soviet leader Stalin would delay the start of the operation once the German assault in the Ardennes had begun and wait for the outcome before continuing.
After the 20 July 1944 attempt to assassinate Hitler, and the close advance of the Red Army which would seize the site on 27 January 1945, Hitler and his staff had been forced to abandon the Wolfsschanze headquarters in East Prussia, in which they had coordinated much of the fighting on the Eastern Front. After a brief visit to Berlin, Hitler traveled on his Führersonderzug ('Special Train of the Führer') to Giessen on 11 December, taking up residence in the Adlerhorst (eyrie) command complex, co-located with OB West's base at Kransberg Castle. Believing in omens and the successes of his early war campaigns that had been planned at Kransberg, Hitler had chosen the site from which he had overseen the successful 1940 campaign against France and the Low Countries.
Von Rundstedt set up his operational headquarters near Limburg, close enough for the generals and Panzer Corps commanders who were to lead the attack to visit Adlerhorst on 11 December, traveling there in an SS-operated bus convoy. With the castle acting as overflow accommodation, the main party was settled into the Adlerhorst's Haus 2 command bunker, including Gen. Alfred Jodl, Gen. Wilhelm Keitel, Gen. Blumentritt, von Manteuffel and Dietrich.
In a personal conversation on 13 December between Walter Model and Friedrich von der Heydte, who was put in charge of Operation Stösser, von der Heydte gave Operation Stösser less than a 10% chance of succeeding. Model told him it was necessary to make the attempt: "It must be done because this offensive is the last chance to conclude the war favorably."[55]
Initial German assault
On 16 December 1944 at 05:30, the Germans began the assault with a massive, 90-minute artillery barrage using 1,600 artillery pieces[56] across a 130-kilometer (80 mi) front on the Allied troops facing the 6th Panzer Army. The Americans' initial impression was that this was the anticipated, localized counterattack resulting from the Allies' recent attack in the Wahlerscheid sector to the north, where the 2nd Division had knocked a sizable dent in the Siegfried Line. Heavy snowstorms engulfed parts of the Ardennes area. While having the effect of keeping the Allied aircraft grounded, the weather also proved troublesome for the Germans because poor road conditions hampered their advance. Poor traffic control led to massive traffic jams and fuel shortages in forward units. Nearly 10 hours into the assault, one of the German V-2 rockets destroyed the Cine Rex cinema in Antwerp, killing 567 people, the highest death toll from a single rocket attack during the war.[57]
In the center, von Manteuffel's Fifth Panzer Army attacked towards Bastogne and St. Vith, both road junctions of great strategic importance. In the south, Brandenberger's Seventh Army pushed towards Luxembourg in its efforts to secure the flank from Allied attacks.
Units involved in initial assault
Forces deployed North to South
Northern Sector: Monschau to Krewinkel
|
|
Central Sector: Roth to Gemünd
|
|
Southern Sector: Hochscheid to Mompach
|
|
Attack on the northern shoulder
While the Siege of Bastogne is often credited as the central point where the German offensive was stopped,[59] the battle for Elsenborn Ridge was actually the decisive component of the Battle of the Bulge. Untested troops of the 99th Infantry Division prevented the best equipped armored units of the German army from advancing and forced them to reroute their troops to unfavorable alternative routes that considerably slowed their advance.[60][29]
Best German divisions assigned
The attack on Monschau, Höfen, Krinkelt-Rocherath, and then Elsenborn Ridge was led by the units personally selected by Adolf Hitler. The 6th Panzer Army was given priority for supply and equipment and was assigned the shortest route to the ultimate objective of the offensive, Antwerp.[29] The 6th Panzer Army included the elite of the Waffen-SS, including four Panzer divisions and five infantry divisions in three corps.[61][62] SS-Obersturmbannführer Joachim Peiper led Kampfgruppe Peiper, consisting of 4,800 men and 600 vehicles, which was charged with leading the main effort. Its newest and most powerful tank, the Tiger II heavy tank, consumed 2 US gallons of fuel per mile (470 litres per 100 km), and the Germans only had enough fuel for an estimated 90 to 100 miles (140 to 160 km) of travel, not nearly enough to reach Antwerp.[63]
German forces held up
The attacks by the Sixth Panzer Army's infantry units in the north fared badly because of unexpectedly fierce resistance by the U.S. 2nd and 99th Infantry Divisions. Kampfgruppe Peiper, at the head of Sepp Dietrich's Sixth Panzer Army, had been designated to take the Losheim-Losheimergraben road, a key route through the Losheim Gap, but it was closed by two collapsed overpasses that German engineers failed to repair during the first day.[64] Peiper's forces were rerouted through Lanzerath.
To preserve the quantity of armor available, the infantry of the 9th Fallschirmjaeger Regiment, 3rd Fallschirmjaeger Division, had been ordered to clear the village first. A single 18-man Intelligence and Reconnaissance Platoon from the 99th Infantry Division along with four Forward Air Controllers held up the battalion of about 500 German paratroopers until sunset, about 16:00, causing 92 casualties among the Germans.
This created a bottleneck in the German advance. Kampfgruppe Peiper did not begin its advance until nearly 16:00, more than 16 hours behind schedule and didn't reach Bucholz Station until the early morning of 17 December. Their intention was to control the twin villages of Rocherath-Krinkelt which would clear a path to the high ground of Elsenborn Ridge. Occupation of this dominating terrain would allow control of the roads to the south and west and ensure supply to Kampfgruppe Peiper's armored task force.
Malmedy massacres
At 4:30 a.m. on 17 December 1944, the 1st SS Panzer Division was approximately 16 hours behind schedule when the convoys departed the village of Lanzerath enroute west to the town of Honsfeld.[65] After capturing Honsfeld, Peiper detoured from his assigned route to seize a small fuel depot in Büllingen, where the Waffen-SS infantry summarily executed dozens of U.S. POWs.[66][67] Afterwards, Peiper advanced to the west, towards the River Meuse and captured Ligneuville, bypassing the towns of Mödersheid, Schoppen, Ondenval, and Thirimont.[68] The terrain and poor quality of the roads made the advance of Kampfgruppe Peiper difficult; at the exit to the village of Thirimont, the armored spearhead was unable to travel the road directly to Ligneuville, and Peiper deviated from the planned route, and rather than turn to the left, the armored spearhead turned to the right, and advanced towards the crossroads of Baugnez, which is equidistant from the city of Malmedy and Ligneuville and Waimes.[66]
At 12:30 p.m. on 17 December, Kampfgruppe Peiper was near the hamlet of Baugnez, on the height halfway between the town of Malmedy and Ligneuville, when they encountered elements of the 285th Field Artillery Observation Battalion, U.S. 7th Armored Division.[69][70] After a brief battle the lightly armed Americans surrendered. They were disarmed and, with some other Americans captured earlier (approximately 150 men), sent to stand in a field near the crossroads under light guard. About fifteen minutes after Peiper's advance guard passed through, the main body under the command of SS-Sturmbannführer Werner Pötschke arrived. The SS troopers suddenly opened fire on the prisoners. As soon as the firing began, the prisoners panicked. Most were shot where they stood, though some managed to flee. Accounts of the killing vary, but at least 84 of the POWs were murdered. A few survived, and news of the killings of prisoners of war spread through Allied lines.[70] Following the end of the war, soldiers and officers of Kampfgruppe Peiper, including Peiper and SS general Dietrich, were tried for the incident at the Malmedy massacre trial.[71]
Kampfgruppe Peiper deflected southeast
Driving to the south-east of Elsenborn, Kampfgruppe Peiper entered Honsfeld, where they encountered one of the 99th Division's rest centers, clogged with confused American troops. They quickly captured portions of the 3rd Battalion of the 394th Infantry Regiment. They destroyed a number of American armored units and vehicles, and took several dozen prisoners who were subsequently murdered.[72][69][73] Peiper also captured 50,000 US gallons (190,000 L; 42,000 imp gal) of fuel for his vehicles.[74]
Peiper advanced north-west towards Büllingen, keeping to the plan to move west, unaware that if he had turned north he had an opportunity to flank and trap the entire 2nd and 99th Divisions.[75] Instead, intent on driving west, Peiper turned south to detour around Hünningen, choosing a route designated Rollbahn D as he had been given latitude to choose the best route west.[56]
To the north, the 277th Volksgrenadier Division attempted to break through the defending line of the U.S. 99th and the 2nd Infantry Divisions. The 12th SS Panzer Division, reinforced by additional infantry (Panzergrenadier and Volksgrenadier) divisions, took the key road junction at Losheimergraben just north of Lanzerath and attacked the twin villages of Rocherath and Krinkelt.
Wereth 11
Another, smaller, massacre was committed in Wereth, Belgium, approximately 6.5 miles (10.5 km) northeast of Saint-Vith on 17 December 1944. Eleven black American soldiers were tortured after surrendering and then shot by men of the 1st SS Panzer Division belonging to Schnellgruppe Knittel. Some of the injuries sustained before death included bayonet wounds to the head, broken legs, and their fingers cut off. The perpetrators were never punished for this crime.[76][77] In 2001, a group of people began working on a tribute to the eleven black American soldiers to remember their sacrifices.[78]
Germans advance west
By the evening the spearhead had pushed north to engage the U.S. 99th Infantry Division and Kampfgruppe Peiper arrived in front of Stavelot. Peiper's forces were already behind his timetable because of the stiff American resistance and because when the Americans fell back, their engineers blew up bridges and emptied fuel dumps. Peiper's unit was delayed and his vehicles denied critically needed fuel. They took 36 hours to advance from the Eifel region to Stavelot, while the same advance required nine hours in 1940.[citation needed]
Kampfgruppe Peiper attacked Stavelot on 18 December but was unable to capture the town before the Americans evacuated a large fuel depot.[79] Three tanks attempted to take the bridge, but the lead vehicle was disabled by a mine. Following this, 60 grenadiers advanced forward but were stopped by concentrated American defensive fire. After a fierce tank battle the next day, the Germans finally entered the town when U.S. engineers failed to blow the bridge.
Capitalizing on his success and not wanting to lose more time, Peiper rushed an advance group toward the vital bridge at Trois-Ponts, leaving the bulk of his strength in Stavelot. When they reached it at 11:30 on 18 December, retreating U.S. engineers blew it up.[80][81] Peiper detoured north towards the villages of La Gleize and Cheneux. At Cheneux, the advance guard was attacked by American fighter-bombers, destroying two tanks and five halftracks, blocking the narrow road. The group began moving again at dusk at 16:00 and was able to return to its original route at around 18:00. Of the two bridges remaining between Kampfgruppe Peiper and the Meuse, the bridge over the Lienne was blown by the Americans as the Germans approached. Peiper turned north and halted his forces in the woods between La Gleize and Stoumont.[82] He learned that Stoumont was strongly held and that the Americans were bringing up strong reinforcements from Spa.
To Peiper's south, the advance of Kampfgruppe Hansen had stalled. SS-Oberführer Mohnke ordered Schnellgruppe Knittel, which had been designated to follow Hansen, to instead move forward to support Peiper. SS-Sturmbannführer Knittel crossed the bridge at Stavelot around 19:00 against American forces trying to retake the town. Knittel pressed forward towards La Gleize, and shortly afterward the Americans recaptured Stavelot. Peiper and Knittel both faced the prospect of being cut off.[82]
German advance halted
At dawn on 19 December, Peiper surprised the American defenders of Stoumont by sending infantry from the 2nd SS Panzergrenadier Regiment in an attack and a company of Fallschirmjäger to infiltrate their lines. He followed this with a Panzer attack, gaining the eastern edge of the town. An American tank battalion arrived but, after a two-hour tank battle, Peiper finally captured Stoumont at 10:30. Knittel joined up with Peiper and reported the Americans had recaptured Stavelot to their east.[83] Peiper ordered Knittel to retake Stavelot. Assessing his own situation, he determined that his Kampfgruppe did not have sufficient fuel to cross the bridge west of Stoumont and continue his advance. He maintained his lines west of Stoumont for a while, until the evening of 19 December when he withdrew them to the village edge. On the same evening the U.S. 82nd Airborne Division under Maj. Gen. James Gavin arrived and deployed at La Gleize and along Peiper's planned route of advance.[83]
German efforts to reinforce Peiper were unsuccessful. Kampfgruppe Hansen was still struggling against bad road conditions and stiff American resistance on the southern route. Schnellgruppe Knittel was forced to disengage from the heights around Stavelot. Kampfgruppe Sandig, which had been ordered to take Stavelot, launched another attack without success. Sixth Panzer Army commander Sepp Dietrich ordered Hermann Priess, commanding officer of the I SS Panzer Corps, to increase its efforts to back Peiper's battle group, but Priess was unable to break through.[84]
Small units of the U.S. 2nd Battalion, 119th Infantry Regiment, 30th Infantry Division, attacked the dispersed units of Kampfgruppe Peiper on the morning of 21 December. They failed and were forced to withdraw, and a number were captured, including battalion commander Maj. Hal D. McCown. Peiper learned that his reinforcements had been directed to gather in La Gleize to his east, and he withdrew, leaving wounded Americans and Germans in the Froidcourt Castle . As he withdrew from Cheneux, American paratroopers from the 82nd Airborne Division engaged the Germans in fierce house-to-house fighting. The Americans shelled Kampfgruppe Peiper on 22 December, and although the Germans had run out of food and had virtually no fuel, they continued to fight. A Luftwaffe resupply mission went badly when SS-Brigadeführer Wilhelm Mohnke insisted the grid coordinates supplied by Peiper were wrong, parachuting supplies into American hands in Stoumont.[85]
In La Gleize, Peiper set up defenses waiting for German relief. When the relief force was unable to penetrate the Allied lines, he decided to break through the Allied lines and return to the German lines on 23 December. The men of the Kampfgruppe were forced to abandon their vehicles and heavy equipment, although most of the 800 remaining troops were able to escape.[86]
Outcome
The U.S. 99th Infantry Division, outnumbered five to one, inflicted casualties in the ratio of 18 to one. The division lost about 20% of its effective strength, including 465 killed and 2,524 evacuated due to wounds, injuries, fatigue, or trench foot. German losses were much higher. In the northern sector opposite the 99th, this included more than 4,000 deaths and the destruction of 60 tanks and big guns.[87] Historian John S. D. Eisenhower wrote, "... the action of the 2nd and 99th Divisions on the northern shoulder could be considered the most decisive of the Ardennes campaign."[88][89]
The stiff American defense prevented the Germans from reaching the vast array of supplies near the Belgian cities of Liège and Spa and the road network west of the Elsenborn Ridge leading to the Meuse River.[90] After more than 10 days of intense battle, they pushed the Americans out of the villages, but were unable to dislodge them from the ridge, where elements of the V Corps of the First U.S. Army prevented the German forces from reaching the road network to their west.
Operation Stösser
Operation Stösser was a paratroop drop into the American rear in the High Fens (French: Hautes Fagnes; German: Hohes Venn; Dutch: Hoge Venen) area. The objective was the "Baraque Michel" crossroads. It was led by Oberst Friedrich August Freiherr von der Heydte, considered by Germans to be a hero of the Battle of Crete.[91]
It was the German paratroopers' only nighttime drop during World War II. Heydte was given only eight days to prepare prior to the assault. He was not allowed to use his own regiment because their movement might alert the Allies to the impending counterattack. Instead, he was provided with a Kampfgruppe of 800 men. The II Parachute Corps was tasked with contributing 100 men from each of its regiments. In loyalty to their commander, 150 men from Heydte's own unit, the 6th Parachute Regiment, went against orders and joined him.[92] They had little time to establish any unit cohesion or train together.
The parachute drop was a complete failure. Heydte ended up with a total of around 300 troops. Too small and too weak to counter the Allies, they abandoned plans to take the crossroads and instead converted the mission to reconnaissance. With only enough ammunition for a single fight, they withdrew towards Germany and attacked the rear of the American lines. Only about 100 of his weary men finally reached the German rear.[93]
Chenogne massacre
Following the Malmedy massacre, on New Year's Day 1945, having previously received orders to take no prisoners,[94] American soldiers executed approximately sixty German prisoners of war near the Belgian village of Chenogne (8 km from Bastogne).[95]
Attack in the center
The Germans fared better in the center (the 32 km (20 mi) Schnee Eifel sector) as the Fifth Panzer Army attacked positions held by the U.S. 28th and 106th Infantry Divisions. The Germans lacked the overwhelming strength that had been deployed in the north, but still possessed a marked numerical and material superiority over the very thinly spread 28th and 106th divisions. They succeeded in surrounding two largely intact regiments (422nd and 423rd) of the 106th Division in a pincer movement and forced their surrender, a tribute to the way Manteuffel's new tactics had been applied.[96] The official U.S. Army history states: "At least seven thousand [men] were lost here and the figure probably is closer to eight or nine thousand. The amount lost in arms and equipment, of course, was very substantial. The Schnee Eifel battle, therefore, represents the most serious reverse suffered by American arms during the operations of 1944–45 in the European theater."[97]
Battle for St. Vith
In the center, the town of St. Vith, a vital road junction, presented the main challenge for both von Manteuffel's and Dietrich's forces. The defenders, led by the 7th Armored Division, included the remaining regiment of the 106th U.S. Infantry Division, with elements of the 9th Armored Division and 28th U.S. Infantry Division. These units, which operated under the command of Generals Robert W. Hasbrouck (7th Armored) and Alan W. Jones (106th Infantry), successfully resisted the German attacks, significantly slowing the German advance. At Montgomery's orders, St. Vith was evacuated on 21 December; U.S. troops fell back to entrenched positions in the area, presenting an imposing obstacle to a successful German advance. By 23 December, as the Germans shattered their flanks, the defenders' position became untenable and U.S. troops were ordered to retreat west of the Salm River. Since the German plan called for the capture of St. Vith by 18:00 on 17 December, the prolonged action in and around it dealt a major setback to their timetable.[98]
Meuse River bridges
To protect the river crossings on the Meuse at Givet, Dinant and Namur, Montgomery ordered those few units available to hold the bridges on 19 December. This led to a hastily assembled force including rear-echelon troops, military police and Army Air Force personnel. The British 29th Armoured Brigade of British 11th Armoured Division, which had turned in its tanks for re-equipping, was told to take back their tanks and head to the area. British XXX Corps was significantly reinforced for this effort. Units of the corps which fought in the Ardennes were the 51st (Highland) and 53rd (Welsh) Infantry Divisions, the British 6th Airborne Division, the 29th and 33rd Armoured Brigades, and the 34th Tank Brigade.[99]
Unlike the German forces on the northern and southern shoulders who were experiencing great difficulties, the German advance in the center gained considerable ground. The Fifth Panzer Army was spearheaded by the 2nd Panzer Division while the Panzer Lehr Division (Elite Armored Demonstration Division) came up from the south, leaving Bastogne to other units. The Ourthe River was passed at Ourtheville on 21 December. Lack of fuel held up the advance for one day, but on 23 December the offensive was resumed towards the two small towns of Hargimont and Marche-en-Famenne. Hargimont was captured the same day, but Marche-en-Famenne was strongly defended by the American 84th Division. Gen. von Lüttwitz, commander of the XXXXVII Panzer-Korps, ordered the division to turn westwards towards Dinant and the Meuse, leaving only a blocking force at Marche-en-Famenne. Although advancing only in a narrow corridor, 2nd Panzer Division was still making rapid headway, leading to jubilation in Berlin. Headquarters now freed up the 9th Panzer Division for Fifth Panzer Army, which was deployed at Marche.[100]
On 22/23 December German forces reached the woods of Foy-Nôtre-Dame, only a few kilometers ahead of Dinant. The narrow corridor caused considerable difficulties, as constant flanking attacks threatened the division. On 24 December, German forces made their furthest penetration west. The Panzer Lehr Division took the town of Celles, while a bit farther north, parts of 2nd Panzer Division were in sight of the Meuse near Dinant at Foy-Nôtre-Dame. A hastily assembled British blocking force on the east side of the river prevented the German Battlegroup Böhm from approaching the Dinant bridge. The 29th Armoured Brigade ambushed the Germans knocking out three Panthers and a number of vehicles in and around Foy-Nôtre-Dame.[101] By late Christmas Eve the advance in this sector was stopped, as Allied forces threatened the narrow corridor held by the 2nd Panzer Division.[100]
Operation Greif and Operation Währung
For Operation Greif ("Griffin"), Otto Skorzeny successfully infiltrated a small part of his battalion of English-speaking Germans disguised in American uniforms behind the Allied lines. Although they failed to take the vital bridges over the Meuse, their presence caused confusion out of all proportion to their military activities, and rumors spread quickly.[35] Even General George Patton was alarmed and, on 17 December, described the situation to General Dwight Eisenhower as "Krauts ... speaking perfect English ... raising hell, cutting wires, turning road signs around, spooking whole divisions, and shoving a bulge into our defenses."
Checkpoints were set up all over the Allied rear, greatly slowing the movement of soldiers and equipment. American MPs at these checkpoints grilled troops on things that every American was expected to know, like the identity of Mickey Mouse's girlfriend, baseball scores, or the capital of a particular U.S. state—though many could not remember or did not know. General Omar Bradley was briefly detained when he correctly identified Springfield as the capital of Illinois because the American MP who questioned him mistakenly believed the capital was Chicago.[35][102]
The tightened security nonetheless made things very hard for the German infiltrators, and a number of them were captured. Even during interrogation, they continued their goal of spreading disinformation; when asked about their mission, some of them claimed they had been told to go to Paris to either kill or capture General Dwight Eisenhower.[37] Security around the general was greatly increased, and Eisenhower was confined to his headquarters. Because Skorzeny's men were captured in American uniforms, they were executed as spies.[35][103] This was the standard practice of every army at the time, as many belligerents considered it necessary to protect their territory against the grave dangers of enemy spying.[104] Skorzeny said that he was told by German legal experts that as long he did not order his men to fight in combat while wearing American uniforms, such a tactic was a legitimate ruse of war.[105] Skorzeny and his men were fully aware of their likely fate, and most wore their German uniforms underneath their American ones in case of capture. Skorzeny was tried by an American military tribunal in 1947 at the Dachau Trials for allegedly violating the laws of war stemming from his leadership of Operation Greif but was acquitted. He later moved to Spain and South America.[35]
Attack in the south
Further south on Manteuffel's front, the main thrust was delivered by all attacking divisions crossing the River Our, then increasing the pressure on the key road centers of St. Vith and Bastogne. The more experienced U.S. 28th Infantry Division put up a much more dogged defense than the inexperienced soldiers of the 106th Infantry Division. The 112th Infantry Regiment (the most northerly of the 28th Division's regiments), holding a continuous front east of the Our, kept German troops from seizing and using the Our River bridges around Ouren for two days, before withdrawing progressively westwards.
The 109th and 110th Regiments of the 28th Division fared worse, as they were spread so thinly that their positions were easily bypassed. Both offered stubborn resistance in the face of superior forces and threw the German schedule off by several days. The 110th's situation was by far the worst, as it was responsible for an 18-kilometer (11 mi) front while its 2nd Battalion was withheld as the divisional reserve. Panzer columns took the outlying villages and widely separated strong points in bitter fighting, and advanced to points near Bastogne within four days. The struggle for the villages and American strong points, plus transport confusion on the German side, slowed the attack sufficiently to allow the 101st Airborne Division (reinforced by elements from the 9th and 10th Armored Divisions) to reach Bastogne by truck on the morning of 19 December. The fierce defense of Bastogne, in which American paratroopers particularly distinguished themselves, made it impossible for the Germans to take the town with its important road junctions. The panzer columns swung past on either side, cutting off Bastogne on 20 December but failing to secure the vital crossroads.
Twenty years after the battle, General McAuliffe praised the men of the 10th Armored "Tiger" Division saying, "It's always seemed regrettable to me, that Combat Command B of the 10th Armored Division didn't get the credit it deserved in the battle of Bastogne. All of the newspaper and radio talk was about the paratroopers. Actually, the 10th Armored Division was in there December 18th, a day before we were, and had some very hard fighting before we ever got into it, and I sincerely believe that we would never have been able to get into Bastogne if it had not been for the defensive fighting of the three elements of the 10th Armored Division who were first into Bastogne and protected the town from invasion by the Germans."[106]
In the extreme south, Brandenberger's three infantry divisions were checked by divisions of the U.S. VIII Corps after an advance of 6.4 km (4 mi); that front was then firmly held. Only the 5th Parachute Division of Brandenberger's command was able to thrust forward 19 km (12 mi) on the inner flank to partially fulfill its assigned role. Eisenhower and his principal commanders realized by 17 December that the fighting in the Ardennes was a major offensive and not a local counterattack, and they ordered vast reinforcements to the area. Within a week 250,000 troops had been sent. General Gavin of the 82nd Airborne Division arrived on the scene first and ordered the 101st to hold Bastogne while the 82nd would take the more difficult task of facing the SS Panzer Divisions; it was also thrown into the battle north of the bulge, near Elsenborn Ridge.[citation needed]
Siege of Bastogne
Senior Allied commanders met in a bunker in Verdun on 19 December. By this time, the town of Bastogne and its network of 11 hard-topped roads leading through the widely forested mountainous terrain with deep river valleys and boggy mud of the Ardennes region was under severe threat. Bastogne had previously been the site of the VIII Corps headquarters. Two separate westbound German columns that were to have bypassed the town to the south and north, the 2nd Panzer Division and Panzer-Lehr-Division of XLVII Panzer Corps, as well as the Corps' infantry (26th Volksgrenadier Division), coming due west had been engaged and much slowed and frustrated in outlying battles at defensive positions up to 16 kilometers (10 mi) from the town proper, but these defensive positions were gradually being forced back onto and into the hasty defenses built within the municipality. Moreover, the sole corridor that was open (to the southeast) was threatened and it had been sporadically closed as the front shifted, and there was expectation that it would be completely closed sooner than later, given the strong likelihood that the town would soon be surrounded.[citation needed]
Gen. Eisenhower, realizing that the Allies could destroy German forces much more easily when they were out in the open and on the offensive than if they were on the defensive, told his generals, "The present situation is to be regarded as one of opportunity for us and not of disaster. There will be only cheerful faces at this table." Patton, realizing what Eisenhower implied, responded, "Hell, let's have the guts to let the bastards go all the way to Paris. Then, we'll really cut 'em off and chew 'em up." Eisenhower, after saying he was not that optimistic, asked Patton how long it would take to turn his Third Army, located in northeastern France, north to counterattack. To the disbelief of the other generals present, Patton replied that he could attack with two divisions within 48 hours. Unknown to the other officers present, before he left, Patton had ordered his staff to prepare three contingency plans for a northward turn in at least corps strength. By the time Eisenhower asked him how long it would take, the movement was already underway.[107] On 20 December, Eisenhower removed the First and Ninth U.S. Armies from Gen. Bradley's 12th Army Group and placed them under Montgomery's 21st Army Group.[108]
By 21 December the Germans had surrounded Bastogne, which was defended by the 101st Airborne Division, the all African American 969th Artillery Battalion, and Combat Command B of the 10th Armored Division. Conditions inside the perimeter were tough—most of the medical supplies and medical personnel had been captured. Food was scarce, and by 22 December artillery ammunition was restricted to 10 rounds per gun per day. The weather cleared the next day and supplies (primarily ammunition) were dropped over four of the next five days.[109]
Despite determined German attacks, the perimeter held. The German commander, Lüttwitz,[110] requested Bastogne's surrender.[111] When Brig. Gen. Anthony McAuliffe, acting commander of the 101st, was told of the German demand to surrender, in frustration he responded, "Nuts!" After turning to other pressing issues, his staff reminded him that they should reply to the German demand. One officer, Lt. Col. Harry Kinnard, noted that McAuliffe's initial reply would be "tough to beat." Thus McAuliffe wrote on the paper, which was typed up and delivered to the Germans, the line he made famous and a morale booster to his troops: "NUTS!"[112] That reply had to be explained, both to the Germans and to non-American Allies.[m]
Both 2nd Panzer and Panzer-Lehr division moved forward from Bastogne after 21 December, leaving only Panzer-Lehr division's 901st Regiment to assist the 26th Volksgrenadier-Division in attempting to capture the crossroads. The 26th VG received one Panzergrenadier Regiment from the 15th Panzergrenadier Division on Christmas Eve for its main assault the next day. Because it lacked sufficient troops and those of the 26th VG Division were near exhaustion, the XLVII Panzerkorps concentrated its assault on several individual locations on the west side of the perimeter in sequence rather than launching one simultaneous attack on all sides. The assault, despite initial success by its tanks in penetrating the American line, was defeated and all the tanks destroyed. On the following day of 26 December the spearhead of Gen. Patton's 4th Armored Division, supplemented by the 26th (Yankee) Infantry Division, broke through and opened a corridor to Bastogne.[109]
Allied counterstrikes
On 23 December the weather conditions started improving, allowing the Allied air forces to attack. They launched devastating bombing raids on the German supply points in their rear, and P-47 Thunderbolts started attacking the German troops on the roads. Allied air forces also helped the defenders of Bastogne, dropping much-needed supplies—medicine, food, blankets, and ammunition. A team of volunteer surgeons flew in by military glider and began operating in a tool room.[113]
By 24 December the German advance was effectively stalled short of the Meuse. Units of the British XXX Corps were holding the bridges at Dinant, Givet, and Namur and U.S. units were about to take over. The Germans had outrun their supply lines, and shortages of fuel and ammunition were becoming critical. Up to this point the German losses had been light, notably in armor, with the exception of Peiper's losses. On the evening of 24 December, Manteuffel recommended to Hitler's Military Adjutant a halt to all offensive operations and a withdrawal back to the Westwall (literally 'Western Rampart'). Hitler rejected this.
Disagreement and confusion at the Allied command prevented a strong response, throwing away the opportunity for a decisive action. In the center, on Christmas Eve, the 2nd Armored Division attempted to attack and cut off the spearheads of the 2nd Panzer Division at the Meuse, while the units from the 4th Cavalry Group kept the 9th Panzer Division at Marche busy. As a result, parts of the 2nd Panzer Division were cut off. The Panzer-Lehr division tried to relieve them, but was only partially successful, as the perimeter held. For the next two days the perimeter was strengthened. On 26 and 27 December the trapped units of 2nd Panzer Division made two break-out attempts, again only with partial success, as major quantities of equipment fell into Allied hands. Further Allied pressure out of Marche finally led the German command to the conclusion that no further offensive action towards the Meuse was possible.[114]
In the south, Patton's Third Army was battling to relieve Bastogne. At 16:50 on 26 December, the lead element, Company D, 37th Tank Battalion of the 4th Armored Division, reached Bastogne, ending the siege.
German supporting efforts across the Western Front
On 1 January, in an attempt to keep the offensive going, the Germans launched two new operations. At 09:15, the Luftwaffe launched Unternehmen Bodenplatte (Operation Baseplate), a major campaign against Allied airfields in the Low Countries. Hundreds of planes attacked Allied airfields, destroying or severely damaging some 465 aircraft. The Luftwaffe lost 277 planes, 62 to Allied fighters and 172 mostly because of an unexpectedly high number of Allied flak guns, set up to protect against German V-1 flying bomb/missile attacks and using proximity fused shells, but also by friendly fire from the German flak guns that were uninformed of the pending large-scale German air operation. The Germans suffered heavy losses at an airfield named Y-29, losing 40 of their own planes while damaging only four American planes. While the Allies recovered from their losses within days, the operation left the Luftwaffe ineffective for the remainder of the war.[115]
On the same day, German Army Group G (Heeresgruppe G) and Army Group Upper Rhine (Heeresgruppe Oberrhein) launched a major offensive against the thinly-stretched, 110 kilometers (70 mi) line of the Seventh U.S. Army. This offensive, known as Unternehmen Nordwind (Operation North Wind), and separate from the Ardennes Offensive, was the last major German offensive of the war on the Western Front. The weakened Seventh Army had, at Eisenhower's orders, sent troops, equipment, and supplies north to reinforce the American armies in the Ardennes, and the offensive left it in dire straits.
By 15 January, Seventh Army's VI Corps was fighting on three sides in Alsace. With casualties mounting, and running short on replacements, tanks, ammunition, and supplies, Seventh Army was forced to withdraw to defensive positions on the south bank of the Moder River on 21 January. The German offensive drew to a close on 25 January. In the bitter, desperate fighting of Operation Nordwind, VI Corps, which had borne the brunt of the fighting, suffered a total of 14,716 casualties. The total for Seventh Army for January was 11,609.[116] Total casualties included at least 9,000 wounded.[117] First, Third, and Seventh Armies suffered a total of 17,000 hospitalized from the cold.[116][n]
Allied counter-offensive
This section needs additional citations for verification. (December 2018) |
While the German offensive toward the Meuse had ground to a halt by the end of December, they still controlled a dangerous salient in the Allied line. Patton's Third Army in the south, centered around Bastogne, would attack north, Montgomery's forces in the north would strike south, and the two forces planned to meet at Houffalize to reduce the bulge, and push east back toward the offensive start line.
The temperature during that January was extremely low, which required weapons to be maintained and truck engines run every half-hour to prevent their oil from congealing. The offensive went forward regardless.
Eisenhower wanted Montgomery to go on the counter offensive on 1 January, with the aim of meeting up with Patton's advancing Third Army and cutting off German troops at the tip of the salient, trapping them in a pocket. Montgomery, refusing to risk underprepared infantry in a snowstorm for a strategically unimportant area, did not launch the attack until 3 January. In addition, a series of renewed German attempts to re-encircle and seize Bastogne using units moved to the southern shoulder of the salient from the north, put Patton in a desperate fight for the initiative, with the German maintaining offensive operations in sectors north and east of Bastogne until 7 January, and resulting in heavier fighting than during the 21–26 December siege of Bastogne itself; in addition, Patton's Third Army would have to clear out the "Harlange Pocket" east of Bastogne on the Belgian-Luxembourg border.[119] One of these fierce actions around Bastogne occurred on 2 January, the Tiger IIs of German Heavy Tank Battalion 506 supported an attack by the 12th SS Hitlerjugend division against U.S. positions of the 6th Armored Division near Wardin and knocked out 15 Sherman tanks.[120]
At the start of the offensive, the First and Third U.S. Armies were separated by about 40 km (25 mi). American progress in the south was also restricted to about a kilometer or a little over half a mile per day.
On 7/8 January 1945, Hitler agreed to gradually withdraw forces from the tip of the Ardennes salient to east of Houffalize to avoid being cut off, but the Germans continued to resist in the salient and were only gradually pushed back otherwise. Considerable fighting went on for another 3 weeks, with Third Army and First Army linking up on 16 January with the capture of Houffalize. Sixth Panzer Army left the Ardennes and ceded its sector to the Fifth Panzer Army on 22 January, while St. Vith was recaptured by the Americans on 23 January, and the last German units participating in the offensive did not return to their start line until February.[121]
Winston Churchill, addressing the House of Commons following the Battle of the Bulge said, "This is undoubtedly the greatest American battle of the war and will, I believe, be regarded as an ever-famous American victory."[122]
-
Americans of the 101st Engineers near Wiltz, Luxembourg, January 1945
-
U.S. 6th Armored Division tanks moving near Wardin, Belgium, January 1945
-
M8 armored car on patrol from U.S. 11th Armored Division, U.S. Third Army links up with soldiers of the U.S. 84th Infantry Division of U.S. First Army west of Houffalize, Belgium. 16 January 1945.
Force comparisons by date
Force | Allied[2] | Axis[18] | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Date | 16 Dec | 24 Dec | 2 Jan | 16 Jan | 16 Dec | 24 Dec | 2 Jan | 16 Jan |
Men | 228,741 | ~541,000 | ~705,000 | 700,520 | 406,342 | ~449,000 | ~401,000 | 383,016 |
Tanks | 483 | 1,616 | 2,409 | 2,428 | 557 | 423 | 287 | 216 |
Tank destroyers and assault guns[o] |
499 | 1,713 | 1,970 | 1,912 | 667 | 608 | 462 | 414 |
Other AFVs | 1,921 | 5,352 | 7,769 | 7,079 | 1,261 | 1,496 | 1,090 | 907 |
Anti-tank and artillery pieces |
971 | 2,408 | 3,305 | 3,181 | 4,224 | 4,131 | 3,396 | 3,256 |
Armored divisions | 2 | 6 | 8 | 8 | 7 | 8 | 8 | 8 |
Armored brigades | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 2 | |
Infantry divisions | 6 | 15 | 22 | 22 | 13 | 16 | 15 | 16 |
American | British | German | |
---|---|---|---|
Initial | 687,498 | 111,904 | 498,622 |
Final | 680,706 | 111,100 | 425,941 |
Strategy and leadership
Hitler's chosen few
The plan and timing for the Ardennes attack sprang from the mind of Adolf Hitler. He believed a critical fault line existed between the British and American military commands, and that a heavy blow on the Western Front would shatter this alliance. Planning for the "Watch on the Rhine" offensive emphasized secrecy and the commitment of overwhelming force. Due to the use of landline communications within Germany, motorized runners carrying orders, and draconian threats from Hitler, the timing and mass of the attack was not detected by Ultra codebreakers and achieved complete surprise.[124]
After officers of the regular German Army attempted to assassinate him, Hitler had increasingly trusted only the Nazi Party SS and its armed branch, the Waffen-SS. He entrusted them with carrying out his decisive counterattack.[125] But following the Allied Normandy invasion, the SS armored units had suffered significant leadership casualties. This included SS-Brigadeführer (Brigadier general) Kurt Meyer, commander of the 12th SS Panzer (Armor) Division, captured by Belgian partisans on 6 September 1944.[126][127] Thus Hitler gave responsibility for the key right flank of the assault to the best SS troops and a few Volksgrenadier units under the command of "Sepp" (Joseph) Dietrich, a fanatical political disciple of Hitler, and a loyal follower from the early days of the rise of National Socialism in Germany. The leadership composition of the Sixth Panzer Army had a distinctly political nature.[29]
Despite their loyalty, none of the German field commanders entrusted with planning and executing the offensive believed it was possible to capture Antwerp. Even Dietrich believed the Ardennes was a poor area for armored warfare and that the inexperienced and badly equipped Volksgrenadier soldiers would clog the roads the tanks needed for their rapid advance. In fact, their horse-drawn artillery and rocket units became a significant obstacle to the armored units.[128] Other than making futile objections to Hitler in private, Dietrich generally stayed out of planning the offensive. Model and Manteuffel, technical experts from the eastern front, told Hitler that a limited offensive with the goal of surrounding and crushing the American 1st Army would be the best goal their offensive could hope to achieve. Their ideas shared the same fate as Dietrich's objections.[88]
The German staff planning and organization of the attack was well done. Most of the units committed to the offensive reached their jump off points undetected. They were for the most part well organized and supplied for the attack, although they were counting on capturing American gasoline dumps to fuel their vehicles. As the battle ensued, on the northern shoulder of the offensive, Dietrich stopped the armored assault on the twin villages after two days and changed the axis of their advance southward through the hamlet of Domäne Bütgenbach. The headlong drive on Elsenborn Ridge lacked needed support from German units that had already bypassed the ridge.[88] Dietrich's decision unknowingly played into American hands, as Robertson had already decided to abandon the villages.
Allied high-command controversy
One of the fault lines between the British and American high commands was Eisenhower's commitment to a broad front advance. This view was opposed by the British Chief of the Imperial General Staff, Field Marshal Alan Brooke, as well as Field Marshal Montgomery, who promoted a rapid advance on a narrow front under his command, with the other allied armies in reserve.[129]
Eisenhower based his decision on various military and political realities. The Allied occupation zones in Germany had been agreed upon in February 1944, and a faster Allied advance in the autumn of 1944 would not have altered this.[130] The Soviet Union would have also benefited from a rapid German collapse, and its participation in the war against Japan was greatly desired. There were reservations about whether the Allied logistical system possessed the required flexibility to support the narrow-front strategy,[131] the reality of terrain and logistics argued strongly against it, and the consequences if the narrow front advance had failed would have been very severe.[132]
Montgomery's Chief of Staff, Major-General Francis de Guingand, stated in his post-war account that he had opposed Montgomery's narrow front strategy on political and administrative grounds.[133]
Montgomery's actions
Montgomery differed from the U.S. command in how to respond to the German attack and his public statements to that effect caused tension in the American high command. Major-General Freddie de Guingand, Chief of Staff of Montgomery's 21st Army Group, rose to the occasion, and personally smoothed over the disagreements on 30 December.[134]
As the Ardennes crisis developed, the U.S. First Army (Hodges) and U.S. Ninth Army (Simpson) on the northern shoulder of the German penetration lost communications with adjacent armies, as well as with Bradley's headquarters in Luxembourg City to the south of the "bulge".[135] Consequently, at 10:30 a.m. on 20 December, Eisenhower transferred the command of the U.S. First and Ninth Armies temporarily from Bradley to Montgomery.[136] Command of the U.S. First Army reverted to the U.S. 12th Army Group on 17 January 1945,[137] and command of the U.S. Ninth Army reverted to the U.S. 12th Army Group on 4 April 1945.
Montgomery wrote about the situation he found on 20 December:
The First Army was fighting desperately. Having given orders to Dempsey and Crerar, who arrived for a conference at 11 am, I left at noon for the H.Q. of the First Army, where I had instructed Simpson to meet me. I found the northern flank of the bulge was very disorganized. Ninth Army had two corps and three divisions; First Army had three corps and fifteen divisions. Neither Army Commander had seen Bradley or any senior member of his staff since the battle began, and they had no directive on which to work. The first thing to do was to see the battle on the northern flank as one whole, to ensure the vital areas were held securely, and to create reserves for counter-attack. I embarked on these measures: I put British troops under command of the Ninth Army to fight alongside American soldiers, and made that Army take over some of the First Army Front. I positioned British troops as reserves behind the First and Ninth Armies until such time as American reserves could be created. Slowly but surely the situation was held, and then finally restored. Similar action was taken on the southern flank of the bulge by Bradley, with the Third Army.[138]
Due to the news blackout imposed on the 16th, the change of leadership to Montgomery did not become public information until SHAEF announced that the change in command had "absolutely nothing to do with failure on the part of the three American generals".[139] The announcement resulted in headlines in British newspapers and Stars and Stripes, which for the first time mentioned British contributions to the fighting.
Montgomery requested permission from Churchill to give a press conference to explain the situation. Though some of his staff were concerned at how the press conference would affect Montgomery's image, it was cleared by CIGS Alan Brooke, who was possibly the only person from whom Montgomery would accept advice.
On the same day as Hitler's withdrawal order of 7 January, Montgomery held his press conference at Zonhoven.[140] Montgomery started with giving credit to the "courage and good fighting quality" of the American troops, characterizing a typical American as a "very brave fighting man who has that tenacity in battle which makes a great soldier", and went on to talk about the necessity of Allied teamwork, and praised Eisenhower, stating, "Teamwork wins battles and battle victories win wars. On our team, the captain is General Ike."
Then Montgomery described the course of the battle for a half-hour. Coming to the end of his speech he said he had "employed the whole available power of the British Group of Armies; this power was brought into play very gradually ... Finally it was put into battle with a bang ... you thus have the picture of British troops fighting on both sides of the Americans who have suffered a hard blow." He stated that he (i.e., the German) was "headed off ... seen off ... and ... written off ... The battle has been the most interesting, I think possibly one of the most interesting and tricky battles I have ever handled."[141][142][143]
Despite his positive remarks about American soldiers, the overall impression given by Montgomery, at least in the ears of the American military leadership, was that he had taken the lion's share of credit for the success of the campaign and had been responsible for rescuing the besieged Americans.[144]
His comments were interpreted as self-promoting, particularly his claim that when the situation "began to deteriorate," Eisenhower had placed him in command in the north. Patton and Eisenhower both felt this was a misrepresentation of the relative share of the fighting played by the British and Americans in the Ardennes (for every British soldier there were thirty to forty Americans in the fight), and that it belittled the part played by Bradley, Patton and other American commanders. In the context of Patton's and Montgomery's well-known antipathy, Montgomery's failure to mention the contribution of any American general besides Eisenhower was seen as insulting. Indeed, Bradley and his American commanders were already starting their counterattack by the time Montgomery was given command of 1st and 9th U.S. Armies.[145]
Focusing exclusively on his own generalship, Montgomery continued to say he thought the counteroffensive had gone very well but did not explain the reason for his delayed attack on 3 January. He later attributed this to needing more time for preparation on the northern front. According to Churchill, the attack from the south under Patton was steady but slow and involved heavy losses, and Montgomery was trying to avoid this situation. Morelock states that Monty was preoccupied with being allowed to lead a "single thrust offensive" to Berlin as the overall commander of Allied ground forces, and that he accordingly treated the Ardennes counteroffensive "as a sideshow, to be finished with the least possible effort and expenditure of resources."[146]
Many American officers had already grown to dislike Montgomery, who was seen by them as an overly cautious commander, arrogant, and all too willing to say uncharitable things about the Americans. However, on 18 January 1945 Churchill stated to Parliament "the United States troops have done almost all the fighting". He ended with "Care must be taken in telling our proud tale not to claim for the British Army an undue share of what is undoubtedly the greatest American battle of the war and will, I believe, be regarded as an ever famous American victory."[147]
Montgomery subsequently recognized his error and later wrote: "Not only was it probably a mistake to have held this conference at all in the sensitive state of feeling at the time, but what I said was skillfully distorted by the enemy." BBC correspondent Chester Wilmot explained that "my dispatch to the BBC about it was intercepted by the German wireless, re-written to give it an anti-American bias, and then broadcast by Arnhem Radio, which was then in Goebbels' hands. Monitored at Bradley's HQ, this broadcast was mistaken for a BBC transmission and it was this twisted text that started the uproar."[148][149]
Montgomery later said, "Distorted or not, I think now that I should never have held that press conference. So great were the feelings against me on the part of the American generals that whatever I said was bound to be wrong. I should therefore have said nothing." Eisenhower commented in his own memoirs: "I doubt if Montgomery ever came to realize how resentful some American commanders were. They believed he had belittled them—and they were not slow to voice reciprocal scorn and contempt."[150][151]
Bradley and Patton both threatened to resign unless Montgomery's command was changed. Eisenhower, encouraged by his British deputy Arthur Tedder, had decided to sack Montgomery. Intervention by Montgomery's and Eisenhower's Chiefs of Staff, Guingand, and Walter Smith, moved Eisenhower to reconsider and allowed Montgomery to apologize.[citation needed]
After the war Manteuffel, who commanded the 5th Panzer Army in the Ardennes, was imprisoned awaiting trial for war crimes. During this period he was interviewed by B. H. Liddell Hart, a British author who has since been accused of putting words in the mouths of German generals, and attempting to "rewrite the historical record".[152][153][154][155] After conducting several interviews via an interpreter, Liddell Hart in a subsequent book attributed to Manteuffel the following statement about Montgomery's contribution to the battle in the Ardennes:
The operations of the American 1st Army had developed into a series of individual holding actions. Montgomery's contribution to restoring the situation was that he turned a series of isolated actions into a coherent battle fought according to a clear and definite plan. It was his refusal to engage in premature and piecemeal counter-attacks which enabled the Americans to gather their reserves and frustrate the German attempts to extend their breakthrough.[156]
However, American historian Stephen Ambrose, writing in 1997, maintained that "Putting Monty in command of the northern flank had no effect on the battle".[157] Ambrose wrote that: "Far from directing the victory, Montgomery had gotten in everyone's way, and had botched the counter-attack."[158] Bradley blamed Montgomery's "stagnating conservatism" for his failure to counterattack when ordered to do so by Eisenhower.[159]
Casualties
Allied
The Battle of the Bulge was the bloodiest battle for U.S. forces during World War II. A preliminary Army report restricted to the First and Third U.S. Armies listed 75,482 casualties (8,407 killed, 46,170 wounded and 20,905 missing); British XXX Corps losses to 17 January 1945 were recorded as 1,408 (200 killed, 969 wounded, and 239 missing.)[13][19] T.N. Dupuy, David Bongard, and Richard Anderson list battle casualties for XXX Corps combat units as 1,462, including 222 killed, 977 wounded, and 263 missing to 16 January 1945 inclusive. Casualties among American divisions (excluding attached elements, corps and army-level combat support, and rear-area personnel) totaled 62,439 from 16 December 1944 to 16 January 1945, inclusive: 6,238 killed, 32,712 wounded, and 23,399 missing.[160] Historian Charles B. MacDonald lists 81,000 American casualties, 41,315 during the defensive phase and 39,672 during the drive to flatten the "Bulge" through 28 January.[161]
An official report by the United States Department of the Army lists 105,102 casualties for the entire "Ardennes-Alsace" campaign, including 19,246 killed, 62,489 wounded, and 26,612 captured or missing; this number incorporates losses not just for the Battle of the Bulge but also all losses suffered during the period by units with the "Ardennes-Alsace" battle credit[162] (the entirety of U.S. First, Third and Seventh Armies), which includes losses suffered during the German offensive in Alsace, Operation Nordwind as well as forces engaged in the Saar and Lorraine campaigns, and the Battle of Hürtgen Forest during that time period.[163] For the period of December 1944 – January 1945 on the entire western front, Forrest Pogue gives a total of 28,178 U.S. military personnel captured, including shot down airmen.[164]
German
The German High Command estimated that they lost between 81,834 and 98,024 men on the Western Front between 16 December 1944 and 25 January 1945; the accepted figure was 81,834, of which 12,652 were killed, 38,600 were wounded, and 30,582 were missing.[165] Allied estimates on German casualties range from 81,000 to 103,900.[166] Some authors have estimated German casualties as high as 125,000:[167]
- T.N. Dupuy's estimates based on fragmentary German records and oral testimony[12] suggests casualties among divisions and brigades alone (excluding attached elements, corps and army-level combat support, and rear-area personnel) totaled 74,459 from 16 December 1944 to 16 January 1945, inclusive: 11,048 killed, 34,168 wounded, and 29,243 missing.[168]
- German historian Hermann Jung lists 67,675 casualties from 16 December 1944 to late January 1945 for the three German armies that participated in the offensive.[169]
- The German casualty reports for the involved armies count 63,222 losses from 10 December 1944 to 31 January 1945.[10][11]
- The United States Army Center of Military History's official numbers are 75,000 American casualties and 100,000 German casualties.[170]
Christer Bergström lists between 527 and 554 losses to all causes among German tanks, tank destroyers, and assault guns during the campaign, of which 324 were lost in combat.[171] Of the German write-offs, 16–20 were Tigers, 191–194 Panthers, 141–158 Panzer IVs, and 179–182 were tank destroyers and assault guns. Hermann Jung gave figures for 600 German tanks across the entire western front from 16 December 1944, to 1 February 1945.[172] Other sources place German losses in the range of 600–800: Magna E. Bauer's review of OKW records suggests 324 losses in December (77 Panzer IVs, 132 Panthers, 13 Tigers, and 102 assault guns) and even more in January. American losses over the same period were similarly heavy, totaling from 733 tanks and tank destroyers (exclusive of other types and losses suffered by British XXX Corps)[173] to 800 in tanks alone.[174]
Result
Although the Germans managed to begin their offensive with complete surprise and enjoyed some initial successes, they were not able to seize the initiative on the Western Front. While the German command did not reach its goals, the Ardennes operation inflicted heavy losses and set back the Allied invasion of Germany by several weeks. The High Command of the Allied forces had planned to resume the offensive by early January 1945, after the wet season rains and severe frosts, but those plans had to be postponed until 29 January 1945 in connection with the unexpected changes in the front.[citation needed][175]
The Allies pressed their advantage following the battle. By the beginning of February 1945, the lines were roughly where they had been in December 1944. In early February, the Allies launched an attack all along the Western front: in the north under Montgomery, they fought Operation Veritable (also known as the Battle of the Reichswald); east of Aachen they fought the second phase of the Battle of Hürtgen Forest; in the center, under Hodges; and in the south, under Patton.[citation needed]
The German losses in the battle were especially critical: their last reserves were now gone, the Luftwaffe had been shattered, and remaining forces throughout the West were being pushed back to defend the Siegfried Line.[176][177]
In response to the early success of the offensive, on 6 January Churchill contacted Stalin to request that the Soviets put pressure on the Germans on the Eastern Front.[178] On 12 January, the Soviets began the massive Vistula–Oder Offensive, originally planned for 20 January.[179] It had been brought forward from 20 January to 12 January because meteorological reports warned of a thaw later in the month, and the tanks needed hard ground for the offensive (and the advance of the Red Army was assisted by two Panzer Armies (5th and 6th) being redeployed for the Ardennes attack).[180]
Churchill was elated at Stalin's offer of help,[181] thanking Stalin for the thrilling news.[182]
During World War II, most U.S. black soldiers still served only in maintenance or service positions, or in segregated units. Because of troop shortages during the Battle of the Bulge, Eisenhower decided to integrate the service for the first time.[183] This was an important step toward a desegregated United States military. More than 2,000 black soldiers had volunteered to go to the front.[184] A total of 708 black Americans were killed in combat during World War II.[185]
The Germans officially referred to the offensive by the codename Unternehmen Wacht am Rhein 'Operation Watch on the Rhine', while the Allies designated it the Ardennes Counteroffensive. The phrase "Battle of the Bulge" was coined by contemporary press to describe the bulge in German front lines on wartime news maps,[186][q] and it became the most widely used name for the battle. The offensive was planned by the German forces with utmost secrecy, with minimal radio traffic and movements of troops and equipment under cover of darkness. Intercepted German communications indicating a substantial German offensive preparation were not acted upon by the Allies.[188][189]
Media attention
The battle around Bastogne received a great deal of media attention because in early December 1944 it was a rest and recreation area for many war correspondents. The rapid advance by the German forces who surrounded the town, the spectacular resupply operations via parachute and glider, along with the fast action of General Patton's Third U.S. Army, all were featured in newspaper articles and on radio and captured the public's imagination; there were no correspondents in the area of Saint-Vith, Elsenborn, or Monschau-Höfen.[190]
Bletchley Park post-mortem
Missed indicators
At Bletchley Park, F. L. Lucas and Peter Calvocoressi of Hut 3 were tasked by General Nye (as part of the enquiry set up by the Chiefs of Staff) with writing a report on the lessons to be learned from the handling of pre-battle Ultra.[191] The report concluded that "the costly reverse might have been avoided if Ultra had been more carefully considered".[192][193] "Ultra intelligence was plentiful and informative" though "not wholly free from ambiguity", "but it was misread and misused".[194] Lucas and Calvocoressi noted that "intelligence staffs had been too apt to assume that Ultra would tell them everything".[191] Among the signs misread were the formation of the new 6th Panzer Army in the build-up area (west bank of the Rhine about Cologne); the new 'Star' (signals control-network) noted by the 'Fusion Room' traffic-analysts, linking "all the armoured divisions [assembling in the build-up area], including some transferred from the Russian front";[195][193] the daily aerial reconnaissance of the lightly defended target area by new Arado Ar 234 jets "as a matter of greatest urgency"; the marked increase in railway traffic in the build-up area; the movement of 1,000 trucks from the Italian front to the build-up area; disproportionate anxiety about tiny hitches in troop movements, suggesting a tight timetable;[194][193] the quadrupling of Luftwaffe fighter forces in the West;[194] and decrypts of Japanese diplomatic signals from Berlin to Tokyo, mentioning "the coming offensive".[196][197]
SHAEF failures
For its part, Hut 3 had grown "shy of going beyond its job of amending and explaining German messages. Drawing broad conclusions was for the intelligence staff at SHAEF, who had information from all sources," including aerial reconnaissance.[r] Lucas and Calvocoressi added that "it would be interesting to know how much reconnaissance was flown over the Eiffel sector on the U.S. First Army Front".[191] E. J. N. Rose, head Air Adviser in Hut 3, read the paper at the time and described it in 1998 as "an extremely good report" that "showed the failure of intelligence at SHAEF and at the Air Ministry".[196][199] Lucas and Calvocoressi "expected heads to roll at Eisenhower's HQ, but they did no more than wobble".[200]
Five copies of a report by the Chief of the Secret Intelligence Service – Indications of the German Offensive of December 1944, derived from ULTRA material, submitted to DMI – were issued on 28 December 1944. Copy No. 2 is held by the UK National Archives as file HW 13/45.[201] It sets out the various indications of an impending offensive that were received, then offers conclusions about the wisdom conferred by hindsight; the dangers of becoming wedded to a fixed view of the enemy's likely intentions; over-reliance on "Source" (i.e. ULTRA); and improvements in German security. It also stresses the role played by poor Allied security: "The Germans have this time prevented us from knowing enough about them; but we have not prevented them knowing far too much about us".[202]
Battle credit
After the war ended, the U.S. Army issued battle credit in the form of the Ardennes-Alsace campaign citation to units and individuals that took part in operations in northwest Europe.[203] The citation covered troops in the Ardennes sector where the main battle took place, as well as units further south in the Alsace sector, including those in the northern Alsace who filled in the vacuum created by the U.S. Third Army racing north, engaged in the concurrent Operation Nordwind diversion in central and southern Alsace launched to weaken Allied response in the Ardennes, and provided reinforcements to units fighting in the Ardennes.
See also
- Battle of Garfagnana
- German occupation of Luxembourg during World War II
- Liberation of France
- Operation Spring Awakening
References
Notes
- ^ Includes complete headquarters and attachment strength for First Army, V Corps, and VIII Corps, and the complete strength of the 78th, 99th, 106th, 28th, and 4th Infantry Divisions and 7th & 9th Armored Divisions. Due to the accounting method employed in "Hitler's Last Gamble," this does not strictly reflect the extent of the forces in contact with each other on 16 December; accuracy is considerably improved for the later periods.
- ^ For Allied forces, Dupuy counts light tanks with tank destroyers.
- ^ Includes two parachute divisions
- ^ Ellis and Warhurst cite 200 killed, 969 wounded, and 239 missing; Dupuy, Bongard, and Anderson provide higher figures of 222 killed, 977 wounded, and 263 missing among line combat units from 16 December 1944 to 16 January 1945, inclusive.
- ^ 10,749 dead; 34,225 wounded; 22,487 captured[6]
- ^ Pogue cites Allied estimates in excess of 24,000 killed and 16,000 prisoners.
- ^ The Ardennes offensive was also named Rundstedt-Offensive, but von Rundstedt strongly objected "to the fact that this stupid operation in the Ardennes is sometimes called the 'Rundstedt-Offensive'. This is a complete misnomer. I had nothing to do with it. It came to me as an order complete to the last detail. Hitler had even written on the plan in his own handwriting 'not to be altered'".[39]
- ^ Wacht am Rhein was renamed Herbstnebel after the operation was given the go-ahead in early December, although its original name remains much better known.[40]
- ^ Only two battalions
- ^ Hitler Jugend
- ^ Leibstandarte SS Adolf Hitler
- ^ Private Kurt Vonnegut, later a noted author, was captured while serving in this unit.[58]
- ^ Nuts can mean several things in American English slang. In this case it signified rejection, and was explained to the Germans as meaning "Go to Hell!"
- ^ A footnote in the U.S. Army's official history volume "Riviera to the Rhine" makes the following note on U.S. Seventh Army casualties: "As elsewhere, casualty figures are only rough estimates, and the figures presented are based on the postwar 'Seventh Army Operational Report, Alsace Campaign and Battle Participation, 1 June 1945' (copy CMH), which notes 11,609 Seventh Army battle casualties for the period, plus 2,836 cases of trench foot and 380 cases of frostbite, and estimates about 17,000 Germans killed or wounded with 5,985 processed prisoners of war. But the VI Corps AAR for January 1945 puts its total losses at 14,716 (773 killed, 4,838 wounded, 3,657 missing, and 5,448 nonbattle casualties); and Albert E. Cowdrey and Graham A. Cosmas, The Medical Department: The War Against Germany, draft CMH MS (1988), pp. 54–55, a forthcoming volume in the United States Army in World War II series, reports Seventh Army hospitals processing about 9,000 wounded and 17,000 'sick and injured' during the period. Many of these may have been returned to their units, and others may have come from American units operating in the Colmar area but still supported by Seventh Army medical services."[118]
- ^ For Allied forces, Dupuy counts light tanks with tank destroyers.
- ^ "Initial" is the sum total of all unit rosters of the respective combatants at the point at which those units entered the battle, while "Final" reflects the state of those units on 16 January 1945. For the strength of the opposing sides at any one time, see table above.
- ^ David Eggenberger cites the official name as Ardennes-Alsace campaign, and describes this battle as the "Second Battle of the Ardennes".[187][page needed]
- ^ Calvocoressi to Neil Leslie Webster[198]
Citations
- ^ Jones 2019, p. 53.
- ^ a b c Dupuy, Bongard & Anderson 1994, appendices E, F.
- ^ Dupuy, Bongard & Anderson 1994, p. 480.
- ^ MacDonald 1984, p. 618.
- ^ Caddick-Adams, Peter (31 October 2014). Snow and Steel: The Battle of the Bulge, 1944-45. Oxford University Press. p. 649. ISBN 978-0-19-933516-9. Retrieved 23 April 2023.
- ^ a b Boog, Krebs & Vogel 2001, p. 632.
- ^ a b Parker 1991, p. 339.
- ^ Ellis & Warhurst 2009, p. 195.
- ^ Dupuy, Bongard & Anderson 1994, p. 470.
- ^ a b "Heeresarzt 10-Day Casualty Reports per Army/Army Group, 1944". Archived from the original on 25 May 2013. Retrieved 29 May 2018.
- ^ a b "Heeresarzt 10-Day Casualty Reports per Army/Army Group, 1945". Archived from the original on 25 May 2013. Retrieved 29 May 2018.
- ^ a b "DMSi ACSDB report". apps.dtic.mil/. DEFENSE TECHNICAL INFORMATION CENTER. Retrieved 25 July 2023.
- ^ a b Pogue 1954, p. 396.
- ^ Bergström 2014, p. 426, including 20 Tiger II tanks, 194 Panther tanks, 158 Panzer IV tanks and 182 assault guns and tank destroyers.
- ^ Schrijvers 2005, p. 339.
- ^ Battle of the Bulge Holocaust Encyclopedia. Retrieved 24 April 2024.
- ^ Axelrod 2007, p. 73; Cole 1964, pp. 565–567; Veterans of the Battle of the Bulge 1995, p. 55.
- ^ a b Dupuy, Bongard & Anderson 1994, p. 18.
- ^ a b Cirillo 1995, p. 53; MacDonald 1998, p. 618; Miles 2004.
- ^ McCullough, David (2005). American Experience – The Battle of the Bulge (Videotape).
- ^ Ambrose1997, p. 52.
- ^ Miller 2002, p. 358.
- ^ Fabianich 1947, p. 3.
- ^ a b c d e Shirer 1990, pp. 1088–1089.
- ^ Shirer 1990, p. 1086.
- ^ Ryan 1995, p. 68.
- ^ "A Brief History of the U.S. Army in World War II". history.army.mil. Retrieved 21 October 2022.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 1.
- ^ a b c d e Cole 1964, pp. 1–64.
- ^ von Luttichau 2000, pp. 456–458.
- ^ Shirer 1990, p. 1085.
- ^ Parker 1994, pp. 122–123.
- ^ Weinberg 1964.
- ^ Shirer 1990, p. 1091.
- ^ a b c d e Shirer 1990, p. 1092.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 17.
- ^ a b Shirer 1990, p. 1090.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 19.
- ^ Jablonsky 1994, p. 194.
- ^ Elstob 2003, p. 33; Mitcham 2006, p. 38; Newton 2006, pp. 329–334; Parker 1991, pp. 95–100.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 24.
- ^ Whitlock 2010.
- ^ Cirillo 1995, p. 4.
- ^ Stanton 2006.
- ^ Draper 1946, p. 84, Chapter VI.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 86.
- ^ Parker 1994, p. 118.
- ^ MacDonald 1984, p. 40.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 21.
- ^ Dougherty 2002.
- ^ Pogue 1954, pp. 362–366.
- ^ O'Donnell 2012.
- ^ MacDonald 1984, pp. 86–89.
- ^ Toland 1999, pp. 16, 19.
- ^ Parker 2004, p. 132.
- ^ a b Quarrie 1999.
- ^ King & Kutta 1998, p. 281.
- ^ Beevor 2015, p. 186.
- ^ Wager, Eliot (2011), "Explaining the silence surrounding Elsenborn Ridge battle", Checkerboard, no. 4, 99th Infantry Division Association, retrieved 30 August 2021
- ^ MacDonald 1984, p. 410.
- ^ Cavanagh 2004, p. 8.
- ^ Parker 2004, p. 69.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 73.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 83.
- ^ Reynolds 2003, p. 34-40.
- ^ a b Cole 1964, p. 78; MacDonald 1984, p. 203–209.
- ^ Review and Recommendation, War Crimes (1947), p. 4-22.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 78,
Statement of General Lauer "the enemy had the key to success within his hands, but did not know it." - ^ a b Cole 1964, pp. 75–106.
- ^ a b MacDonald 1984.
- ^ Toland 1999, p. 382.
- ^ MacDonald 1984, p. 210.
- ^ Review and Recommendation of the Deputy Judge Advocate for War Crimes, 20 October 1947, pp. 4–22[permanent dead link ]
- ^ Hersko 1998.
- ^ Quarrie 1999, p. 31.
- ^ "Remembering the invisible soldiers of the Battle of the Bulge". U.S. Wereth Memorial website. 29 June 1944. Archived from the original on 28 July 2011. Retrieved 12 July 2011.
- ^ Hoover, Steven. "Wereth 11 Remembered in Ceremony". Defense.gov. Archived from the original on 5 September 2015. Retrieved 12 July 2011.
- ^ "Belgian villagers remember 'Wereth 11' with memorial". Stars and Stripes. Archived from the original on 21 March 2021. Retrieved 25 March 2021.
- ^ Bouwmeester 2004, p. 106.
- ^ Bouwmeester 2004, p. 107.
- ^ Toland 1999, pp. 103, 104.
- ^ a b Bouwmeester 2004, p. 108.
- ^ a b Bouwmeester 2004, p. 109.
- ^ Bouwmeester 2004, p. 111.
- ^ Bouwmeester 2004, p. 112.
- ^ MacDonald 1984, p. 461, 463.
- ^ Dean, Rob. "Why the Bulge Didn't Break: Green Troops Grew Up Fast to Become Heroes of Hofen". American Forces in World War II. Military History Online. Archived from the original on 25 February 2009. Retrieved 17 March 2009.
- ^ a b c Eisenhower 1969, p. 224.
- ^ "The Battle of the Ardennes" (PDF). Office de Promotion du Tourisme de Wallonie et de Bruxelles. 2009. Archived from the original (PDF) on 7 February 2011. Retrieved 26 August 2010.
- ^ Cole 1964, pp. 259–260.
- ^ Goldstein, Dillon & Wenger 1994, p. 88.
- ^ Parker 2004, p. 130.
- ^ Parker 2004, p. 137.
- ^ Schrijvers 2005, p. 303f.
- ^ Sorge 1986, p. 147.
- ^ Liddell Hart 1970, p. 653.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 170.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 407.
- ^ Blockmans, Guy (6 May 2002). "The British in the Battle of the Ardennes". Archived from the original on 23 August 2012. Retrieved 10 July 2015.
- ^ a b Zaloga 2004, pp. 76–83.
- ^ Cole 1964, p. 568.
- ^ Riley 2010, p. 171.
- ^ Reynolds 2006, p. 58.
- ^ McDonald 2000, p. 1951.
- ^ Solis 2010, p. 432.
- ^ "WWII 10th Armored Division in Bastogne by General McAuliffe". YouTube.
- ^ Ambrose 1998, p. 208.
- ^ MacDonald 1984, p. 422.
- ^ a b Marshall 1988, p. 172, Chapter 21: The Relief
- ^ Marshall 1988, p. 177.
- ^ "NUTS! Revisited". The Drop Zone. Archived from the original on 14 March 2010. Retrieved 23 February 2010.
- ^ Ambrose 1992, c. "Bastogne".
- ^ "World War II: Pathfinders Resupply 101st Airborne Division Troops in Bastogne Via Daring Parachute Drop". World War II Magazine. Historynet.com. 12 June 2006. Retrieved 12 July 2011.
- ^ Zaloga 2004, pp. 84–86.
- ^ Weinberg 1995, p. 769.
- ^ a b Cirillo 1995, p. 53.
- ^ Clarke & Smith 1993, p. 527.
- ^ Clarke & Smith 1993, p. 527, footnote 14.
- ^ Bergstrom, Christer (19 December 2014). The Ardennes, 1944–1945. Casemate / Vaktel Forlag. pp. 351–376. ISBN 978-1-61200-277-4. Retrieved 10 November 2022.
- ^ Schneider 2004, p. 274.
- ^ Bergström 2014, p. 379.
- ^ U.S. Army CMH, Battle of the Bulge.
- ^ Dupuy, Bongard & Anderson 1994, appendix E.
- ^ MacDonald 1984, pp. 77–79.
- ^ MacDonald 1984, pp. 21–22.
- ^ Mitcham 2006, p. 10.
- ^ Meyer 2005, p. 308.
- ^ Astor 1992, p. 113.
- ^ Eisenhower 1969, p. 91.
- ^ Weigley 1995, pp. 32–43.
- ^ Van Creveld 1977, p. 230.
- ^ Andidora 2002, p. 177.
- ^ De Guingand 1947, pp. 410–413.
- ^ Larrabee 1987, pp. 489–490.
- ^ Urban 2005, p. 194.
- ^ Montgomery 1958, pp. 276–277.
- ^ Pogue 1954, pp. 378–395.
- ^ Montgomery 1958, p. 276.
- ^ Whiting 2007, p. 198.
- ^ Gallagher 1945.
- ^ Bradley 1951, p. 58.
- ^ Ryan 1995, pp. 204–205.
- ^ Montgomery 1958, pp. 311–314.
- ^ "This Day in History: Monty holds a press conference". History.com. Archived from the original on 5 July 2014. Retrieved 21 September 2014.
- ^ Bradley 1983, pp. 382–385.
- ^ Morelock 2015, p. 65.
- ^ Churchill, Winston, Prime Minister (18 January 1945). "War Situation And Foreign Policy". Parliamentary Debates (Hansard). United Kingdom: House of Commons. col. 416–428.
- ^ Wilmot 1972, p. 611, footnote 1.
- ^ Montgomery 1958, pp. 281.
- ^ Wilmot 1972, p. 611.
- ^ Montgomery 2010, p. 296.
- ^ Naveh, Shimon (1997). In Pursuit of Military Excellence; The Evolution of Operational Theory. London: Francass. pp. 108–109. ISBN 0-7146-4727-6.
- ^ Mearsheimer, John (2010). Liddell Hart and the Weight of History. Cornell University Press. pp. 8–9, 203–204. ISBN 978-0-8014-7631-0.
- ^ Searle, Alaric (1998). "A Very Special Relationship: Basil Liddell Hart, Wehrmacht Generals and the Debate on West German Rearmament, 1945–1953". War in History. 5 (3): 327–357. doi:10.1177/096834459800500304. ISSN 0968-3445. Archived from the original on 24 September 2021.
- ^ Luvaas, Jay (1990), Liddell Hart and the Mearsheimer Critique: A 'Pupil's' Retrospective, Strategic Studies Institute, pp. 12–13
- ^ Delaforce 2004, p. 318.
- ^ Caddick-Adams 2015, p. 644.
- ^ Baxter 1999, p. 111.
- ^ Morelock 2015, p. 92.
- ^ Dupuy, Bongard & Anderson 1994, pp. 466–471.
- ^ MacDonald 1993, p. 53.
- ^ "Ardennes-Alsace". history.army.mil. Retrieved 23 April 2023.
- ^ U.S. Army Statistical and Accounting Branch 1953, p. 92.
- ^ Pogue, Forrest C. (1 February 2006). Pogue's War: Diaries of a WWII Combat Historian. University Press of Kentucky. p. 328. ISBN 978-0-8131-9160-7. Retrieved 23 April 2023.
- ^ Percy, Schramm (1961). Kriegstagebuch des Oberkommandos der Wehrmacht (Wehrmachtführungsstab) 1940–1945: 1. Januar 1944-22. Mai 1945. Eingeleitet und erläutert von P. E. Schramm. 2 v (in German). Bernard & Graefe. p. 1362. Retrieved 23 April 2023.
- ^ Cirillo 1995.
- ^ Bergström 2014, p. 425.
- ^ Dupuy, Bongard & Anderson 1994, pp. 474–477.
- ^ Bergström 2014, p. 424.
- ^ Stewart 2010, p. 157.
- ^ Bergström 2014, p. 426.
- ^ Jung, Hermann (1971). Die Ardennen-Offensive 1944/45 (in German). Musterschmidt. p. 195. Retrieved 23 April 2023.
- ^ Parker 1991, pp. 292–293.
- ^ Caddick-Adams 2015, p. 649.
- ^ "Battle of the Bulge | Summary, Commanders, & Significance | Britannica". www.britannica.com. Retrieved 24 June 2022.
- ^ "70th Anniversary of the Battle of the Bulge". National D-Day Memorial. 20 January 2015. Archived from the original on 21 October 2022. Retrieved 21 October 2022.
- ^ "Final Campaigns, the Allies enter Germany". Bletchley Park. 16 March 2020. Retrieved 21 October 2022.
- ^ Sandler 2002, p. 101.
- ^ de Senarclens 1988, p. 39.
- ^ Beevor 2015, p. 331.
- ^ Holroyd-Doveton 2013, p. 367.
- ^ Churchill 1953, p. 244.
- ^ Blumenson 1972, p. 127.
- ^ Young & Young 2010, p. 534.
- ^ Clodfelter 2008, p. 561.
- ^ Cirillo 1995, p. 4; Stanton 2006.
- ^ Eggenberger 1985.
- ^ Calvocoressi 1980, p. 48.
- ^ Briggs 2011, pp. 122–123.
- ^ Nyssen, Léon (15 July 2007). "The Battle of Elsenborn December 1944 (Part V)". Centre de Recherches et d'Informations sur la Bataille des Ardennes. Archived from the original on 12 July 2015. Retrieved 6 June 2011.
- ^ a b c Annan 1995, p. 121.
- ^ Hinsley 1993, p. 11.
- ^ a b c Calvocoressi 2001, pp. 61–64.
- ^ a b c Bennett 2011, p. 179ff.
- ^ Pearson 2011, pp. 66–67.
- ^ a b Smith 2011, pp. 270–272.
- ^ Bennett 1994, pp. 270–272.
- ^ Pearson 2011, p. 67.
- ^ Millward 1993, p. 24.
- ^ Bush 2010.
- ^ "The Discovery Service". discovery.nationalarchives.gov.uk. Retrieved 31 August 2018.
- ^ UK National Archives HW 13/45, "Indications of the German Offensive of December 1944", Part C, para. 5
- ^ Units Entitled to Battle Credit Archived 16 March 2013 at the Wayback Machine
Bibliography
- Ambrose, Stephen (1997), Americans at War, University Press of Mississippi, ISBN 978-1-57806-026-9
- Ambrose, Stephen (1992), Band of Brothers, New York: Simon & Schuster, ISBN 0-671-76922-7
- Ambrose, Stephen (1998), Citizen Soldiers, Simon & Schuster, ISBN 0-684-84801-5
- Andidora, Ronald (2002), Home by Christmas: The Illusion of Victory in 1944, Contributions in Military Studies, Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press, ISBN 978-0-313-31751-4, OCLC 248051360, No. 216
- Annan, Noel (1995), Changing Enemies, London
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) - Astor, Gerald (1992), A Blood Dimmed Tide, The Battle of the Bulge by the Men Who Fought It, Donald I. Fine, ISBN 1-55611-281-5
- Axelrod, Alan (2007), "Ardennes, Battle of the (Battle of the Bulge)", in Kingston, Jack A. (ed.), Encyclopedia of World War II, vol. I, pp. 69–73, retrieved 19 July 2021
- Baxter, Colin F (1999), Field Marshal Bernard Law Montgomery, 1887–1976: A Selected Bibliography, ABC-CLIO, ISBN 9780313291197
- Beevor, Antony (2015), Ardennes 1944: Hitler's Last Gamble, London: Viking, ISBN 978-0-670-91864-5
- Bennett, Ralph (2011), Ultra in the West, Hutchinson, ISBN 9780571253746
- Bennett, Ralph (1994), Behind the Battle: Intelligence in the War with Germany, 1939-1945, Sinclair-Stephenson, ISBN 0712665218
- Bergström, Christer (2014), The Ardennes: Hitler's Winter Offensive 1944–1945, Havertown: Casemate Publishers, ISBN 978-1-61200-277-4
- Blumenson, Martin (1972), Eisenhower, New York: Ballantine Books
- Boog, Horst; Krebs, Gerhard; Vogel, Detlef (2001), Das Deutsche Reich in der Defensive Strategischer Luftkrieg in Europa, Krieg im Westen und in Ostasien 1943 bis 1944/45 [The Strategic Air War in Europe and the War in the West and East Asia 1943–1944/5], Das Deutsche Reich und die Zweite Weltkrieg (in German), vol. 7, Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, ISBN 978-3-421-05507-1
- Bouwmeester, Maj. Han (2004), Beginning of the End: The Leadership of SS Obersturmbannführer Jochen Peiper (PDF), Fort Leavenworth, Kansas: Royal Netherlands Army, Free University of Amsterdam, the Netherlands, retrieved 7 June 2012
- Bradley, Omar N. (30 April 1951), "The War America Fought: Sweep to Victory", Life, vol. 30, no. 18
- Bradley, Omar (1983), A General's Life: An Autobiography, The University of Michigan, ISBN 978-0-671-41023-0
- Briggs, Asa (2011), Secret Days: Code-breaking in Bletchley Park, London: Frontline Books, ISBN 978-1-84832-615-6
- Bush, Johnathan A. (20 February 2010), "Peter Calvocoressi: Political writer who served at Bletchley Park and assisted at the Nuremberg trials", Obituary, The Independent, archived from the original on 25 September 2015, retrieved 8 August 2018
- Caddick-Adams, Peter (2015), Snow and Steel: The Battle of the Bulge, 1944–45, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19933-514-5
- Calvocoressi, Peter (1980), Top Secret Ultra, London: Cassell, ISBN 0-304-30546-4
- Calvocoressi, Peter (2001), Top Secret Ultra (Revised ed.), Cleobury Mortimer, England: M & M Baldwin
- Cavanagh, William C. C. (2004), The Battle East of Elsenborn, Pen and Sword, ISBN 1-84415-126-3
- Churchill, Winston (1953), Triumph and Tragedy, The Second World War, vol. 6, Boston: Houghton Mifflin, LCCN 53-12165, retrieved 19 July 2021
- Cirillo, Roger (1995), Ardennes-Alsace, The U.S. Army Campaigns of World War II, U.S. Army Center of Military History, CMH Pub 72-26, archived from the original on 6 December 2008, retrieved 16 July 2021
- Clarke, Jeffrey J.; Smith, Robert Ross (1993), "Chapter XXXVIII: The Battle of Alsace", Riviera to the Rhine, United States Army in World War II: The European Theater of Operations, U.S. Army Center of Military History, ISBN 978-0-16-034746-7, CMH Pub. 7-10
- Clodfelter, Michl ea (2008), "Twentieth Century (1900–1945)", The Toll of World War II, U.S. Statistics, Warfare and Armed Conflicts: A Statistical Encyclopedia of Casualty and Other Figures, 1494–2007 (Third ed.), Jefferson, North Carolina: McFarland, ISBN 978-0-7864-3319-3
- Cole, Hugh M. (1964), The Ardennes:Battle of the Bulge (PDF), Office of the Chief of Military History Department of the Army, LCCN 65060001
- De Guingand, Francis (1947), Operation Victory, New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, OCLC 503437701
- Delaforce, Patrick (2004), The Battle of the Bulge: Hitler's Final Gamble, Pearson Higher Education, ISBN 978-1-4058-4062-0
- de Senarclens, Pierre (1988), Yalta, Transaction, ISBN 0-88738-152-9
- Dougherty, Kevin (April–June 2002), "Oscar Koch: An Unsung Hero Behind Patton's Victories" (PDF), Military Intelligence Professional Bulletin, 28 (1): 64–66
- Draper, Theodore (1946), 84th Infantry Division in the Battle of Germany, November 1944 – May 1945, New York: The Viking Press, retrieved 20 July 2021
- Dupuy, Trevor N.; Bongard, David L.; Anderson, Richard C. Jr. (1994), Hitler's Last Gamble: The Battle of the Bulge, December 1944 – January 1945, HarperCollins, ISBN 0-06-016627-4
- Eggenberger, David (1985), An Encyclopedia of Battles: Accounts of Over 1560 Battles from 1479 B.C. to the Present, Dover Publications, ISBN 0-486-24913-1
- Eisenhower, John S.D. (1969), The Bitter Woods (First ed.), New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons, ISBN 0-306-80652-5
- Ellis, Lionel F.; Warhurst, A. E. (2009) [1968], Butler, James (ed.), The Defeat of Germany, Victory in the West: History of the Second World War, United Kingdom Military Series, vol. II, Naval and Military Press, ISBN 978-184574059-7
- Elstob, Peter (2003) [1971], Hitler's Last Offensive (Revised ed.), Barnsley: Pen & Sword Military Classics, ISBN 0-85052-984-0
- Fabianich, Keith P. (1947), The Operations of the 3rd Battalion, 395th Infantry (99th Infantry Division) Prior to and During the German Counter-Offensive, 10 November – 24 December 1944 (Ardennes Campaign) (Personal Experience of a Company Commander and Battalion Operations Officer) (PDF) (Monograph), Fort Benning, Georgia: U.S. Army Infantry School, p. 3, archived from the original (PDF) on 18 March 2009
- Gallagher, Wes (8 January 1945), "Montgomery Says Doughboy Courage, Fighting Ability Halted Nazi Drive", Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, retrieved 12 June 2012
- Goldstein, Donald M.; Dillon, Katherine V.; Wenger, J. Michael (1994), Nuts!: The Battle of the Bulge: The Story and Photographs, Potomac Books, ISBN 978-0-02-881069-0
- Graham, Roger D; Colonel, USAF-Retired (2007), The Nimrods, AuthorHouse, ISBN 9781467830966
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - Greenfield, Kent Roberts, ed. (1989) [First printed 1951], The War Against Germany: Europe and Adjacent Areas (PDF), United States Army in World War II: Pictorial Record (Second ed.), U.S. Army Center of Military History, CMH Pub. 12-3, retrieved 20 July 2021
- Hersko, Ralph E. (November 1998), "Battle of the Bulge: U.S. Troops Fight at Elsenborn Ridge", World War II, HistoryNet, retrieved 20 July 2021
- Hinsley, F. H.; Strip, Alan, eds. (1993), Codebreakers: The Inside Story of Bletchley Park, New York: Oxford University Press, ISBN 0-19-820327-6, retrieved 20 July 2021
- Hinsley, F. H., "Introduction: The Influence of Ultra in the Second World War", in Hinsley & Strip 1993
- Millward, William, "Chapter 1: Life in and out of Hut 3", in Hinsley & Strip 1993
- Holroyd-Doveton, John (2013), Maxim Litvinov: A Biography, Woodland Publications
- Jablonsky, David (1994), Churchill and Hitler: Essays on the Political-Military Direction of Total War, Taylor & Francis, ISBN 978-0-7146-4119-5
- Jones, Jeffrey Frank, ed. (18 December 2019), Publications Combined: The Battle Of The Bulge - Key Writings Of The Ardennes, Rhine And Bastogne, Jeffrey Frank Jones, p. 53, retrieved 10 November 2022
- Kershaw, Ian (2000), Hitler, 1936–1945: Nemesis, New York City: W.W. Norton & Co., ISBN 0-393-04994-9
- King, Benjamin; Kutta, Timothy (1998), Impact: The History of Germany's V-Weapons in World War II, Rockville Centre, New York: Sarpedon Publishers, ISBN 1-885119-51-8
- Larrabee, Eric (1987), Commander in Chief, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, His Lieutenants, and Their War, Simon & Schuster, ISBN 0-671-66382-8
- Liddell Hart, Basil Henry (1970), History of the Second World War, G. P. Putnam's Sons., ISBN 978-0-306-80912-5
- MacDonald, Charles B. (1984), A Time For Trumpets: The Untold Story of the Battle of the Bulge, Bantam Books, ISBN 0-553-34226-6
- MacDonald, Charles B. (1993), The Last Offensive, Center of Military History, OCLC 1018406550, archived from the original on 4 April 2023, retrieved 29 April 2023
- MacDonald, Charles B. (1998), The Battle of the Bulge, Phoenix, ISBN 978-1-85799-128-4
- Marshall, S. L. A. (1988) [Originally published 1946], Bastogne: The First Eight Days, U.S. Army in Action Series (Facsimile reprint ed.), U.S. Army Center of Military History, CMH Pub 22-2, archived from the original on 4 December 2008, retrieved 6 December 2008
- Meyer, Kurt (2005), Grenadiers, The Story of Waffen-SS General Kurt "Panzer" Meyer, Stackpole Books, ISBN 978-0-8117-3197-3
- Miles, Donna (14 December 2004), Battle of the Bulge Remembered 60 Years Later, United States Department of Defense, archived from the original on 25 September 2015, retrieved 12 June 2012
- Miller, Donald L. (2002), The Story of World War II, Simon & Schuster, ISBN 978-0-7432-1198-7, retrieved 19 July 2021
- McDonald, Gabrielle, ed. (2000), Substantive and Procedural Aspects of International Criminal Law: The Experience of International and National Courts, Springer, ISBN 90-411-1135-2
- Mitcham, Samuel W. (2006), Panzers in Winter: Hitler's Army and the Battle of the Bulge, Westport, Connecticut: Praeger, ISBN 0-275-97115-5
- Montgomery, Bernard Law (1958), The Memoirs of Field Marshal Montgomery, Cleveland; New York: The World Publishing Company, LCCN 58-9414
- Montgomery, Brian (2010), A Field Marshal in the Family, Pen and Sword, ISBN 978-1848844254
- Morelock, Jerry D. (2015), Generals of the Bulge: Leadership in the U.S. Army's Greatest Battle, Stackpole Books, ISBN 978-0811711999
- Newton, Steven H. (2006), Hitler's Commander: Field Marshal Walter Model – Hitler's Favorite General, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Da Capo, ISBN 0-306-81399-8
- O'Donnell, Patrick K. (2012), Dog Company: The Boys of Pointe du Hoc – The Rangers Who Accomplished D-Day's Toughest Mission and Led the Way across Europe, Boston: Da Capo Press, ISBN 978-0-306-82029-8
- Parker, Danny S. (1991), Battle of the Bulge: Hitler's Ardennes Offensive, 1944–1945, Combined Books, ISBN 0-938289-04-7
- Parker, Danny S. (2004) [1991], Battle of the Bulge: Hitler's Ardennes Offensive, 1944–1945 (New with photos ed.), Da Capo Press, ISBN 978-0-306-81391-7
- Parker, Danny S. (1994), To Win the Winter Sky: The Air War over the Ardennes 1944–1945, Combined Books, ISBN 0-938289-35-7
- Pearson, Joss, ed. (2011), Neil Webster's Cribs for Victory: The Untold Story of Bletchley Park's Secret Room, Polperro Heritage Press, ISBN 978-0-9559541-8-4
- Pogue, Forrest C. (1954), The Supreme Command (PDF), U.S. Army in World War II: European Theater of Operations, Washington, D.C.: U.S. Army Center of Military History, LCCN 53-61717, CMH Pub. 7-1, archived from the original (PDF) on 5 September 2021, retrieved 17 July 2021
- Quarrie, Bruce (1999), The Ardennes Offensive VI Panzer Armee, Osprey, ISBN 978-1-85532-853-2
- Reynolds, Michael (2006), Men of Steel: I SS Panzer Corps: The Ardennes and Eastern Front, 1944–45, Casemate Publishers, ISBN 1-932033-51-3
- Reynolds, Michael (February 2003). "Massacre At Malmédy During the Battle of the Bulge". World War II Magazine. Vol. 17, no. 6. Leesburg, VA: Primedia. ISSN 0898-4204. Archived from the original on 7 March 2007. Retrieved 29 September 2007.
- Riley, Jonathon (2010), Decisive Battles: From Yorktown to Operation Desert Storm, London; New York: Continuum Books
- Ryan, Cornelius (1995), The Last Battle: The Classic History of the Battle for Berlin, Simon & Schuster, ISBN 978-0-684-80329-6
- Sandler, Stanley (2002), Ground Warfare: An International Encyclopedia, ABC-CLIO, ISBN 1-57607-344-0
- Schneider, W. (2004), Tigers in Combat, Vol. 1, Stackpole, ISBN 978-0811731713
- Schrijvers, Peter (2005), The Unknown Dead: Civilians in the Battle of the Bulge, University Press of Kentucky, ISBN 0-8131-2352-6
- Shirer, William L. (1990), The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich: A History of Nazi Germany, Simon and Schuster, ISBN 0-671-72868-7
- Smith, Michael (2011), The Secrets of Station X, London
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) - Solis, Gary D. (2010), The Law of Armed Conflict: International Humanitarian Law in War, Cambridge University Press, p. 432, ISBN 978-0-521-87088-7
- Sorge, Martin K. (1986), The Other Price of Hitler's War: German Military and Civilian Losses Resulting From World War II, Greenwood Press, ISBN 0-313-25293-9
- Stanton, Shelby (2006), World War II Order of Battle: An Encyclopedic Reference to U.S. Army Ground Forces from Battalion through Division, 1939–1946, Stackpole Books
- Stewart, Richard W., ed. (2010), "World War II: The War Against Germany and Italy", The United States Army in a Global Era, 1917–2008 (PDF), American Military History, vol. II (Second ed.), U.S. Army Center of Military History, pp. 133–168, CMH Pub. 30-22, retrieved 19 July 2021
- Toland, John (1999), Battle: The Story of the Bulge, Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, ISBN 0-8032-9437-9
- Urban, Mark (2005), Generals: Ten British Commanders who Shaped the World, Faber and Faber, ISBN 978-0-571-22485-2
- U.S. Army Center of Military History, "Battle of the Bulge – Overview", Army.mil, U.S. Army, archived from the original on 31 May 2021, retrieved 20 July 2021
- U.S. Army Statistical and Accounting Branch (1953), Army Battle Casualties and Nonbattle Deaths in World War II: Final report, 7 December 1941 – 31 December 1946 (Report), Department of the Army, retrieved 20 July 2021
- Van Creveld, Martin (1977), Supplying War: Logistics from Wallenstein to Patton, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0-521-29793-1, OCLC 185298453
- Veterans of the Battle of the Bulge (1995), Battle of the Bulge, Paducah, Kentucky: Turner Publishing Company, ISBN 1-56311-013-X, retrieved 19 July 2021
- von Luttichau, Charles V. (2000) [1960], "Chapter 20: The German Counteroffensive in the Ardennes", in Greenfield, Kent Roberts (ed.), Command Decisions (Reissue ed.), U.S. Army Center of Military History, LCCN 59-60007, CMH Pub 70-7, archived from the original on 30 December 2007, retrieved 18 June 2010
- Weigley, Russell (Summer 1995), "Fighting with Allies: The Debate Fifty Years On" (PDF), Joint Forces Quarterly: 38–45, ISSN 1070-0692, retrieved 28 February 2021
- Weinberg, Gerhard L. (1995), A World at Arms: A Global History of World War II, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-55879-2
- Weinberg, Gerhard L. (1964), "Hitler's Image of the United States", The American Historical Review, 69 (4): 1006–1021, doi:10.2307/1842933, JSTOR 1842933
- Whiting, Charles (9 October 2007), Battle Of Hurtgen Forest, Da Capo Press
- Whitlock, Flint (Fall 2010), "Operation Nordwind: The "Other" Battle of the Bulge", World War II Quarterly, retrieved 19 July 2021
- Wilmot, Chester (1972) [First printed 1952], The Struggle for Europe (Reprint ed.), Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press
- Young, William H.; Young, Nancy K., eds. (2010), World War II and the Postwar Years in America: A Historical and Cultural Encyclopedia, vol. 1, ABC-CLIO, ISBN 978-0-313-35652-0
- Zaloga, Steven (2004), Battle of the Bulge 1944, Oxford: Osprey, ISBN 1-84176-810-3
- Review and Recommendation of the Deputy Judge Advocate for War Crimes, Philipps University of Marburg, 20 October 1947, archived from the original on 29 September 2007, retrieved 7 March 2007
Further reading
- Andrews, Ernest A.; Hurt, David B. (2022), A Machine Gunner's War: From Normandy to Victory with the 1st Infantry Division in World War II, Philadelphia & Oxford: Casemate, ISBN 978-1636241043
- Burriss, T. Moffat (2001), Strike and Hold: A Memoir of the 82nd Airborne in World War II, Brassey's, ISBN 978-1-57488-348-0
- Carter, William R. (1989), Air Power in the Battle of the Bulge, Airpower Journal, archived from the original on 16 December 2013, retrieved 9 February 2012
- Collins, Michael; King, Martin (2013), The Tigers of Bastogne: Voices of the 10th Armored Division in the Battle of the Bulge, Casemate, ISBN 978-1-61200-181-4
- Jordan, Jonathan W. (2011), Brothers, Rivals, Victors: Eisenhower, Patton, Bradley, and the Partnership That Drove the Allied Conquest in Europe, NAL, ISBN 978-0-451-23212-0
- Kershaw, Alex (2004), The Longest Winter, Da Capo Press, ISBN 0-306-81304-1
- MacDonald, Charles B. (1999), Company Commander, Burford Books, ISBN 1-58080-038-6
- MacDonald, Charles B. (1994), The Last Offensive, Alpine Fine Arts Collection, ISBN 1-56852-001-8
- MacDougall, Robert (2013), Leaders in Dangerous Times: Douglas Macarthur and Dwight D. Eisenhower, Trafford Publishing, ISBN 9781490712314
- Parker, Danny S. (1999), The Battle of the Bulge, The German View: Perspectives from Hitler's High Command, London: Greenhill, ISBN 1-85367-354-4
- Quarrie, Bruce (2000), The Ardennes Offensive V Panzer Armee, Osprey, ISBN 978-1-85532-857-0
- Quarrie, Bruce (2001), The Ardennes Offensive I Armee & VII Armee, Osprey, ISBN 978-1-85532-913-3
- Ryan, Cornelius (1995) [1974], A Bridge Too Far, New York: Simon & Schuster, ISBN 978-0-684-80330-2
- Shaw, Antony (2000), World War II Day by Day, Osceola: MBI Pub. Co, ISBN 978-0-7603-0939-1
- Skorzeny, Otto (1997), Skorzeny's Special Missions: The Memoirs of "The Most Dangerous Man in Europe", Greenhill Books, ISBN 978-1-85367-291-0
- Tucker-Jones, Anthony (2022), Hitler's Winter: The German Battle of the Bulge, Oxford, UK: Osprey, ISBN 978-1-4728-4739-3
- Wilmes, David (1999), The Long Road: From Oran to Pilsen: the Oral Histories of Veterans of World War II, European Theater of Operations, SVC Northern Appalachian Studies, ISBN 978-1-885851-13-0
- Wissolik, Richard David (2005), They Say There Was a War, SVC Northern Appalachian Studies, ISBN 978-1-885851-51-2
- Wissolik, Richard David (2007), An Honor to Serve: Oral Histories United States Veterans World War II, SVC Northern Appalachian Studies, ISBN 978-1-885851-20-8
- Zaloga, Steven (2008), Panther vs. Sherman: Battle of the Bulge 1944, Oxford: Osprey, ISBN 978-1-84603-292-9
External links
- Battle of the Bulge – Official webpage of the United States Army.
- The Battle of the Bulge: Battlebook U.S. Army Europe
- Battle of the Bulge Museums – a list of Battle of the Bulge museums near the previous battlefield.
- Battle of the Bulge
- Conflicts in 1944
- Conflicts in 1945
- 1944 in Belgium
- 1945 in Belgium
- 1944 in Luxembourg
- 1945 in Luxembourg
- Land battles of World War II involving the United Kingdom
- Battles of World War II involving the United States
- Tank battles involving the United States
- Battles of World War II involving Canada
- Battles of World War II involving France
- History of Wallonia
- December 1944 events
- January 1945 events in Europe
- Battles involving Luxembourg
- History of the Eifel
- History of Liège Province
- History of Luxembourg (Belgium)
- History of Namur
- Battles of World War II involving Germany